Selected quad for the lemma: england_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
england_n bishop_n king_n law_n 6,341 5 4.8840 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A76981 An historicall discourse of the uniformity of the government of England. The first part. From the first times till the reigne of Edvvard the third; Historicall discourse of the uniformity of the government of England. Part 1 Bacon, Nathaniel, 1593-1660.; Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver. 1647 (1647) Wing B348B; ESTC R8530 270,823 378

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

discipline_n 58._o ll._n canut_n cap._n 58._o if_o they_o follow_v their_o rule_n which_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o arbitry_n of_o the_o general_n but_o by_o parliament_n these_o among_o other_o scatter_a principle_n concern_v sea-affaire_n may_v serve_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o law-martiall_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v by_o the_o general_a vote_n in_o the_o wittagenmot_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o lawless_a general_n or_o commander_n so_o tender_a and_o uniform_a be_v those_o time_n both_o in_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o shire_n and_o their_o officer_n if_o the_o saxon_a government_n be_v regular_a in_o time_n of_o war_n how_o much_o rather_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o great_a work_n be_v do_v by_o parcel_n and_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v the_o saxon_n ancient_a way_n in_o germany_n to_o divide_v their_o territory_n into_o several_a circuit_n or_o circle_n and_o to_o assign_v to_o each_o their_o several_a magistrate_n all_o of_o they_o rule_v by_o one_o law_n like_o one_o soul_n work_v in_o several_a member_n to_o one_o common_a good_a thus_o they_o do_v here_o in_o england_n have_v find_v the_o land_n already_o divide_v into_o several_a government_n they_o likewise_o what_o they_o conquer_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n call_v comitatus_fw-la or_o county_n from_o the_o word_n come_v that_o signify_v a_o companion_n and_o the_o county_n thence_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o society_n or_o association_n in_o public_a charge_n and_o service_n but_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v shire_n or_o share_n that_o be_v a_o portion_n or_o precinct_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n or_o great_a town_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n or_o town_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o north_n or_o south_n folk_n east_n or_o south_n sex_n or_o saxon_n this_o division_n by_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o saxon_a original_a and_o though_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ingulfus_n and_o other_o writer_n hon._n seld._n tit._n hon._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o alfred_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a if_o the_o reader_n mind_n the_o grant_n of_o peter_n penny_n make_v by_o king_n offa_n wherein_o be_v record_v the_o several_a diocese_n and_o shire_n out_o of_o which_o that_o grant_n be_v make_v under_o the_o very_a same_o name_n that_o they_o own_o at_o this_o day_n 794._o m._n westm_n an._n 794._o and_o that_o grant_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o alfred_n time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n each_o of_o these_o shire_n or_o county_n have_v their_o two_o chief_a governor_n for_o distributive_a justice_n of_o these_o the_o sheriff_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a officer_n be_v the_o lieutenant_n sheriff_n sheriff_n and_o aid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o county_n in_o certain_a case_n for_o his_o commission_n extend_v not_o to_o levy_v war_n but_o to_o maintain_v justice_n in_o that_o county_n and_o within_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v partly_o ministerial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n to_o execute_v his_o writ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o regulate_v the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o his_o survey_n 35._o ll._n edw._n c._n 35._o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o county_n court_n call_v the_o folkmote_a by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o freeholder_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o heretock_n be_v entitle_v to_o their_o honour_n by_o the_o people_n favour_n coroner_n coroner_n the_o coroner_n though_o in_o original_a late_a be_v nevertheless_o very_o ancient_a he_o be_v the_o more_o servant_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o two_o his_o work_n be_v to_o inquire_v upon_o view_n of_o manslaughter_n and_o by_o indictment_n of_o all_o felony_n as_o do_v contra_fw-la coronam_fw-la which_o former_o be_v only_o contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la and_o triable_a only_o by_o appeal_n 13._o miror_fw-la cap._n 1._o sec._n 13._o as_o also_o he_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o escheate_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o they_o to_o seize_v he_o be_v also_o to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o felony_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o crown_n plea_n within_o the_o county_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o alfred_n time_n 300._o miror_fw-la p._n 300._o for_o that_o king_n put_v a_o judge_n to_o death_n for_o sentence_v one_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o coroner_n record_v without_o allow_v the_o delinquent_a liberty_n of_o traverse_n this_o officer_n also_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o the_o freeholder_n in_o their_o county_n court_n as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v 164._o fit_v n._n br._n 163_o 164._o and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n of_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o county_n and_o swear_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o the_o king_n writ_n lead_v the_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o county_n court_n and_o the_o sheriff_n tear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o county_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o freeholder_n &_o their_o meeting_n be_v either_o in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o county_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o sheriff_n have_v the_o manage_v of_o the_o act_n do_v there_o court_n folkmote_a or_o county_n court_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o freeman_n in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v the_o folkmote_a by_o the_o saxon_n save_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a reporter_n coke_n instit_fw-la 2._o p._n 69._o and_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o county_n court_n the_o work_n wherein_o be_v partly_o for_o consultation_n &_o direction_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o county_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v redress_v of_o grievance_n election_n of_o officer_n prevention_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o it_o be_v judicial_a 147._o miror_fw-la p._n 147._o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o county_n the_o church_n affair_n and_o some_o trespass_n do_v therein_o but_o not_o matter_n criminal_a for_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o sheriff_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n nor_o sheriff_n work_v in_o that_o court_n other_z then_z directory_n or_o declaratory_a for_o the_o freeman_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o edocere_fw-la jura_fw-la populo_fw-la 15._o ll._n canut_n miror_fw-la cap._n 1._o sec._n 15._o yet_o in_o special_a case_n upon_o petition_n a_o commission_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a judge_n of_o oier_n to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o particular_a ease_n 1._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o sec._n 1._o but_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n or_o error_n the_o party_n grieve_v have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n nor_o do_v the_o common_a plea_n original_o commence_v in_o the_o county_n court_n edgar_n ll._n canut_n ll._n edgar_n unless_o the_o party_n dwell_v in_o several_a liberty_n or_o hundred_o in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o in_o case_n any_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o commence_v of_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o complaint_n the_o king_n write_v reduce_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o king_n own_o court_n have_v no_o preeminence_n 22._o council_n brit._n p._n 197._o tit_n 22._o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n this_o county_n court_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o upon_o urgent_a emergency_n often_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o king_n especial_a writ_n 35_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 35_o or_o if_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v sudden_a and_o important_a by_o extraordinary_a summons_n of_o ring_v the_o moot-bel_n unto_o this_o court_n all_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o county_n assemble_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n to_o administer_v justice_n 35_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 35_o to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o do_v their_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n upon_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o administer_a justice_n 4._o ll._n edw._n cap._n 4._o cause_n concern_v the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n so_o as_o yet_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n the_o other_o court_n wherein_o the_o sheriff_n have_v the_o directory_n be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o free_a man_n in_o several_a
withstand_v all_o though_o he_o have_v twice_o consent_v and_o once_o subscribe_v to_o they_o clarindon_n constit_fw-la at_o clarindon_n have_v also_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o allowance_n thereof_o even_o from_o rome_n itself_o 12._o cap._n 12._o clergy_n man_n hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la shall_v do_v such_o service_n as_o to_o their_o tenure_n belong_v and_o shall_v assist_v in_o the_o king_n court_n till_o judgement_n of_o life_n or_o member_n two_o thing_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o conqueror_n law_n former_o mention_v bishop_n still_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n court_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o cause_n that_o mere_o concern_v the_o laity_n so_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n extend_v only_o to_o separate_v the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o lay_v court_n second_o that_o the_o clergy_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n question_v their_o service_n due_a by_o tenure_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v neither_o lord_n nor_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o doubtless_o the_o use_n of_o tenor_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o these_o king_n when_o as_o by_o these_o principal_o not_o only_a all_o degree_n be_v untie_v and_o make_v dependent_a from_o the_o lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o tenant_n peravale_fw-mi but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o laity_n upon_o the_o crown_n without_o which_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n in_o government_n must_v needs_o have_v ensue_v beyond_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o reasonable_a conceit_n the_o one_o half_a almost_o of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n be_v absolute_o put_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n sanctuary_n shall_v not_o protect_v forfeit_v good_n 14._o cap._n 13_o 14._o nor_o clerk_n convict_v or_o confess_v this_o be_v law_n but_o violence_n do_v both_o now_o and_o afterward_o much_o obliterate_v it_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v alien_v with_o out_o licence_n 15._o constit_fw-la at_o clarindon_n cap._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o no_o tenement_n hold_v by_o service_n can_v be_v alien_v without_o licence_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o allegiance_n between_o lord_n and_o tenant_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o tenure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tenement_n but_o the_o strife_n be_v by_o the_o churchman_n to_o hold_v their_o tenement_n free_a from_o all_o humane_a service_n which_o the_o king_n withstand_v son_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n without_o the_o lord_n consent_n 16._o cap._n 16._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o right_a in_o his_o tenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alien_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o also_o a_o right_a in_o his_o tenant_n child_n in_o regard_n they_o in_o time_n may_v by_o descent_n become_v his_o tenant_n &_o so_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o law_n for_o although_o this_o be_v no_o alienation_n by_o legal_a purchase_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o worldly_a affair_n these_o than_o be_v the_o right_n that_o the_o king_n claim_v and_o the_o clergy_n disclaim_v at_o the_o first_o although_o upon_o more_o sober_a consideration_n they_o general_o consent_v unto_o the_o five_o last_o but_o their_o captain_n archbishop_n becket_n withstand_v the_o rest_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n with_o this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o death_n samson_n like_v effect_v more_o than_o his_o life_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n gain_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o stickler_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o becket_n be_v in_o this_o tragedy_n the_o pope_n observe_v how_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v forsake_v their_o archbishop_n espy_v a_o muse_n through_o which_o all_o the_o game_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v soon_o escape_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n here_o in_o england_n for_o let_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n be_v a_o swear_a servant_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o concur_v it_o will_v make_v the_o triple_a crown_n at_o the_o best_a but_o double_a 1179._o antiq._n brit._n 302._o f_o xe_n an._n 1179._o alexander_n the_o pope_n therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o trust_v their_o fair_a nature_n any_o long_o but_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o every_o english_a bishop_n to_o take_v before_o their_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o become_v bind_v 1._o to_o absolute_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n 2._o not_o to_o further_a by_o deed_n or_o consent_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o conceal_v their_o counsel_n 4._o to_o aid_v the_o roman_a papacy_n against_o all_o person_n 5._o to_o assist_v the_o roman_a legate_n 6._o to_o come_v to_o synod_n upon_o summons_n 7._o to_o visit_v rome_n once_o every_o three_o year_n 8._o not_o to_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o english_a bishop_n that_o former_o do_v but_o regard_n rome_n now_o give_v their_o estate_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o her_o service_n that_o which_o remain_v the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v keep_v and_o well_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o 1167._o m._n paris_n an._n 1167._o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v vow_v perpetual_a enmity_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o wise_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n spirit_n will_v up_o again_o have_v thus_o get_v the_o main_a battle_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o king_n rear_n lest_o he_o may_v turn_v head_n and_o so_o he_o let_v the_o king_n come_v off_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o appeal_n 11._o baronus_fw-la anal._n 1164._o sec._n 11._o and_o a_o order_n to_o annul_v the_o custom_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v none_o this_o be_v too_o much_o for_o so_o brave_a a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o loose_v to_o the_o scarecrow_n power_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o many_o great_a spirit_n that_o favour_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o fear_v or_o power_n for_o be_v towards_o his_o last_o time_n wear_v with_o grief_n at_o his_o unnatural_a son_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n unto_o he_o win_v that_o which_o the_o clergy_n can_v never_o former_o wrest_v from_o he_o in_o these_o particular_n grant_v by_o he_o 1176._o m._n paris_n an._n 1176._o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o lay_v court_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forest_n and_o their_o lay_n fee._n this_o savour_v more_o of_o courtesy_n than_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o same_o do_v thrive_v nor_o do_v continue_v long_o in_o force_n as_o a_o law_n although_o the_o claim_n thereof_o last_v vacance_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n above_o one_o year_n unless_o upon_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o seem_v to_o pass_v somewhat_o from_o the_o crown_n but_o lose_v it_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o clergy_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n they_o thereby_o allow_v the_o crown_n a_o right_a to_o make_v it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o right_a or_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n killer_n of_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n in_o the_o licentious_a time_n of_o king_n steven_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n play_v rex_n they_o grow_v so_o unruly_a that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a the_o king_n loath_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o clergy_n about_o too_o many_o matter_n let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o feud_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v to_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o cost_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o clerk_n the_o laity_n haply_o be_v more_o industrious_a therein_o then_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n favour_v they_o as_o a_o expedient_a to_o all_o which_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o clergy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o their_o clergy_n and_o justice_n do_v upon_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o blood_n clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o trial_n by_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o either_o
lose_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o such_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o allow_v that_o his_o judge_n of_o assize_n shall_v be_v licence_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o administer_v oath_n in_o their_o circuit_n in_o the_o sacred_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o septuagessima_fw-la 209._o antiq._n brit._n eccles_n 209._o and_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o bridle_n gallop_v amain_o they_o now_o call_v who_o they_o will_v and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n to_o accuse_v other_o man_n or_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v henry_n the_o three_o withstand_v this_o course_n if_o the_o clergy_n man_n complaint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o king_n artic._n 9_o be_v true_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o the_o law_n hold_v its_o course_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n in_o this_o form_n ensue_v put_v the_o bishop_n of_o n._n to_o his_o pledge_n that_o he_o be_v before_o our_o justice_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o he_o make_v to_o be_v summon_v 36._o regist_n foe_fw-mi 36._o and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constrain_v lay_v person_n man_n or_o woman_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o swear_v unwilling_o at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o both_o king_n and_o clergy_n be_v at_o contest_v for_o this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o which_o neither_o have_v the_o right_a otherwise_o then_o by_o rule_n of_o law_n bigamists_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v their_o clergy_n 5_o stat._n bigam_n 4_o edw._n 1._o cap._n 5_o whether_o they_o become_v such_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n or_o since_o and_o that_o constitution_n there_o make_v shall_v be_v so_o construe_v whatsoever_o therefore_o their_o synod_n in_o those_o time_n pretend_v against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n seem_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o have_v clergy_n that_o be_v marry_v once_o and_o again_o and_o yet_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v admit_v as_o clerk_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o general_n council_n interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o deprive_v they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o council_n before_o the_o churchman_n in_o england_n be_v thorough_o reform_v for_o either_o some_o be_v still_o bigami_fw-la at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n or_o as_o touch_v that_o point_n it_o be_v vain_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o occasion_n shall_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n move_v such_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v bigamos_fw-la omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la clericali_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la now_o whither_o this_o slow_a reformation_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o law_n or_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o particular_n ensue_v first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n counsel_n general_n counsel_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la have_v former_o of_o ancient_a time_n get_v a_o kind_n of_o praeeminence_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o saxon_a time_n they_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n than_o the_o great_a council_n of_o this_o kingdom_n allow_v by_o express_a act_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o first_o five_o general_n counsel_n be_v receive_v by_o synodical_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v in_o the_o joint_a meeting_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o during_o such_o joint_n consult_v the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v bishop_n abbat_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_n council_n issue_v forth_o to_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o general_a paris_n bineus_n tom_n 13_o ps_n 2._o pag._n 674._o m._n paris_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o go_v inconsulto_fw-la rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o rege_fw-la renitente_fw-la and_o appear_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o proxy_n other_o come_v as_o party_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v direction_n or_o hear_v sentence_n in_o matter_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a regard_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n issue_v summons_n sometime_o even_o to_o king_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la principem_fw-la meaning_n henry_n the_o three_o 1245._o m._n paris_n an._n 1245._o the_o matter_n be_v for_o assistance_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o clergy_n man_n and_o as_o in_o that_o case_n so_o in_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n king_n will_v send_v their_o ambassador_n or_o proctor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n in_o their_o prince_n name_n interessendi_fw-la tractandi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la &_o concludendi_fw-la first_o of_o such_o matter_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la then_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fulciamentum_fw-la 14._o bineus_n tom._n 3._o ps._n 2._o pag._n 913._o &_o tom._n 4._o ps._n 1_o pag._n 14._o regumque_fw-la ae_z principum_fw-la pacificationem_fw-la or_o any_o other_o particul_n r_o cause_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v insert_v so_o long_o then_o as_o king_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o general_n counsel_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v enter_v the_o canon_n law_n into_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o king_n difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o trench_a not_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o that_o king_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o adventure_v their_o own_o person_n into_o foreign_a part_n where_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thrift_n for_o they_o to_o send_v such_o proctor_n that_n may_v not_o altogether_o spend_v upon_o the_o king_n purse_n allow_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o be_v proctor_n for_o their_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o may_v be_v pii_fw-la inimici_fw-la and_o less_o active_a but_o in_o the_o affirmative_a zealous_a and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n wide_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a vote_n join_v in_o one_o neither_o do_v king_n only_o save_v their_o purse_n but_o they_o also_o make_v their_o own_o further_a advantage_n hereby_o for_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o respect_n which_o these_o his_o proctor_n have_v in_o counsel_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v have_v in_o best_a esteem_n obtain_v better_a respect_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o handle_v and_o speedy_a dispatch_n nevertheless_o the_o case_n sometime_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o expect_v favour_n and_o then_o as_o the_o king_n temper_n be_v they_o will_v sometime_o ride_v it_o out_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v either_o join_v with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a proctor_n some_o of_o the_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o add_v to_o the_o cry_n and_o make_v their_o affair_n ring_v loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o fame_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a vote_n or_o otherwise_o will_v send_v a_o inhibition_n unto_o their_o proctor_n and_o their_o assistant_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o henry_n the_o three_o do_v at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o this_o sound_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o protest_v 263._o fox_n mart._n ps._n 2._o 263._o and_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proviso_n or_o save_v but_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o council_n pass_v the_o cause_n against_o king_n without_o any_o inhibition_n or_o injunction_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o bind_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o king_n just_a prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o these_o time_n of_o rome_n hour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o at_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o archbishop_n peckam_n an._n 1280._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v ratify_v and_o among_o other_o a_o canon_n against_o non_fw-la residency_n and_o plurality_n and_o yet_o neither_o council_n nor_o synod_n can_v prevail_v for_o in_o edward_n the_o second_o time_n a_o abbot_n present_v to_o a_o church_n vacant_a as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o plurality_n the_o king_n who_o
we_o find_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o about_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o his_o government_n grow_v towards_o the_o dregs_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o barony_n he_o summon_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n baron_fw-fr gloss_n do_fw-mi baron_fw-fr but_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o the_o law_n of_o king_n john_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o we_o can_v right_o read_v the_o law_n in_o such_o precedent_n as_o be_v rather_o the_o birth_n of_o will_n then_o reason_n four_o that_o no_o aid_n be_v then_o grant_v but_o such_o as_o pass_v under_o the_o title_n escuage_z or_o according_a there_o unto_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o escuage_z shall_v be_v demand_v or_o grant_v or_o take_v but_o for_o redeem_v the_o king_n person_n knight_v of_o his_o son_n or_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n nor_o be_v the_o way_n of_o assess_v in_o these_o time_n different_a save_v that_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o knight_n two_o only_o be_v now_o choose_v in_o every_o county_n the_o tenure_n as_o it_o seem_v first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o that_o order_n and_o both_o tenure_n and_o order_n now_o change_v into_o that_o title_n take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o then_o present_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o their_o advice_n pass_v for_o a_o law_n without_o contradiction_n or_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v present_a although_o all_o do_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n oath_n quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la eligerit_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o future_a and_o not_o in_o the_o pretertence_n last_o of_o all_o though_o not_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n of_o this_o law_n whereof_o we_o treat_v yet_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o their_o ruffle_n and_o feel_v themselves_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n yet_o there_o befall_v a_o posture_n of_o state_n that_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o english_a hold_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o public_a concernment_n or_o necessary_a concurrence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1297._o walse_v an._n 1297._o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o clergy_n find_v assessment_n of_o the_o laity_n so_o heavy_a and_o that_o occasion_n of_o public_a charge_n be_v like_a to_o multiply_v daily_o they_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o main_a stock_n procure_v a_o inhibition_n from_o rome_n against_o all_o such_o imposition_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o against_o such_o payment_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o they_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o aid_n edward_n the_o first_o by_o any_o such_o way_n although_o all_o the_o parliament_n have_v thereunto_o consent_v and_o thus_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v by_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o not_o only_o out_v of_o all_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n but_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o state_n of_o praemuniri_fw-la and_o thus_o set_v they_o up_o for_o a_o monument_n to_o future_a time_n for_o they_o also_o to_o act_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o man_n as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v but_o henry_n 3d._o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o ancient_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assessment_n upon_o ordinary_a occasion_n take_v up_o that_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o assessment_n upon_o all_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v former_o take_v up_o only_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o redeem_n of_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n person_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o common_a defence_n of_o the_o land_n from_o piracy_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o daneguelt_fw-mi which_o be_v now_o absolute_o dead_a and_o hang_v up_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o oppression_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o free_a man_n be_v as_o deep_o tax_v if_o not_o oppress_v with_o payment_n to_o their_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a as_o by_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o king_n john_n do_v appear_v and_o whereby_o its_o probable_a that_o the_o inferior_a lord_n be_v gainer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o fame_n suit_v also_o with_o the_o three_o observation_n forego_v do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n the_o same_o for_o its_o express_o set_v down_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n aforesaid_a not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n but_o also_o the_o free_a man_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o fifteen_o of_o all_o their_o moveable_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o sum_v up_o and_o compare_v both_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o england_n liberty_n save_v two_o particular_n insert_v into_o the_o forest_n law_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v new_a and_o unreasonable_a king_n john_n may_v have_v colour_n to_o except_v against_o they_o as_o extort_a by_o force_n and_z henry_n the_o three_o may_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v plead_v nonage_n 1227._o m._n paris_n an._n 1227._o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v choke_v in_o their_o birth_n but_o be_v all_o consuetudines_fw-la as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v call_v and_o king_n ashamed_a to_o depend_v upon_o such_o frivolous_a exception_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o themselves_o into_o so_o many_o trouble_n to_o avoid_v their_o own_o act_n unless_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o be_v a_o obligation_n acknowledge_v before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o resolve_v secret_o to_o be_v under_o none_o be_v loath_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a vanity_n in_o great_a man_n to_o pretend_v love_n to_o justice_n and_o yet_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v bind_v thereto_o when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o love_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v it_o plead_v because_o he_o delight_v as_o much_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o perform_v as_o good_a in_o promise_v but_o neither_o be_v king_n john_n or_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o this_o spirit_n fain_o they_o will_v undo_v but_o can_v not_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o king_n charter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o have_v king_n be_v patient_a therewith_o it_o may_v have_v grow_v no_o big_a but_o by_o opposition_n it_o root_v deep_a and_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o settle_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v void_v but_o by_o surrender_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o marlbr_n cap._n 5._o have_v thus_o sum_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o free_a man_n of_o england_n under_o this_o charter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o appendix_n hereunto_o by_o annex_v a_o few_o additional_o in_o these_o time_n establish_v and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n yet_o be_v they_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o this_o either_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n as_o king_n he_o have_v these_o prerogative_n above_o all_o lord_n 9_o prerog_n reg._n cap._n 9_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n land_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o concern_v madman_n and_o lunatic_n 10._o cap._n 10._o the_o king_n shall_v provide_v a_o baylisse_n for_o their_o maintenance_n render_v account_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o their_o administrator_n it_o be_v no_o less_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o fool_n and_o mad_a person_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o tutor_n than_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n take_v they_o into_o their_o regard_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a rather_o than_o out_o of_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o person_n now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o disability_n
there_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a relation_n thereof_o make_v by_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o author_n that_o he_o make_v much_o use_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o he_o that_o i_o can_v likewise_o in_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o whatever_o this_o council_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o material_a see_v the_o same_o author_n recite_v a_o precedent_n of_o king_n aethelbert_n within_o six_o year_n after_o augustine_n entry_n into_o this_o island_n which_o be_v long_o before_o this_o council_n which_o bring_v on_o the_o vann_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o opponent_n instance_n which_o king_n call_v a_o council_n style_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n 126._o pag._n 126._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o a_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n si_fw-mi rex_fw-la populum_fw-la convocaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magnate_v or_o optimates_fw-la his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 694._o which_o be_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a man_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n albeit_o that_o he_o may_v have_v find_v both_o abbatess_n or_o woman_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o for_o default_n of_o better_a attest_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v also_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o same_o author_n recite_v a_o council_n hold_v by_o king_n ina_n suasu_fw-la omnium_fw-la aldermannorum_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la &_o sapientum_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conclude_v within_o the_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o three_o instance_n can_v have_v no_o better_a success_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v allow_v power_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n or_o allow_v the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o do_v that_o service_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o by_o that_o authority_n this_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o also_o recite_v another_o council_n within_o three_o leaf_n forego_v this_o 212._o council_n britt_n pag._n 212._o call_v by_o wither_a at_o barkhamstead_n unto_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la utique_fw-la militaribus_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la assensu_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la decrevere_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n 194._o ibid._n pa._n 194._o soldier_n or_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o common_a counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o great_a men._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747._o 245._o ibid._n pa._n 242._o 245._o which_o if_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o therein_o precedent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v no_o parliament_n but_o a_o church-mote_n and_o all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v no_o less_o they_o be_v every_o one_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n 219._o pag._n 219._o and_o furthermore_o before_o this_o time_n the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v this_o council_n mention_v another_o council_n hold_v by_o ina_n the_o saxon_a king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n lord_n earl_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a old_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o intermarriage_n between_o the_o briton_n pict_n and_o saxon_n which_o former_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o penman_n note_v that_o his_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a man_n but_z cum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la populationis_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o omnes_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o work_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v expedient_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v forty_o year_n after_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o council_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n also_o but_o be_v none_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o pope_n legate_n power_n to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 787._o and_o have_v he_o due_o consider_v the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 300._o pag._n 300._o which_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o public_a council_n before_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n senator_n duke_n or_o captain_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o all_o consent_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 793._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o list_n of_o parliament_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o construe_v provinciale_a tenuit_fw-la concilium_fw-la for_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o the_o two_o next_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 974._o before_o nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n twenty_o duke_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v comprehend_v all_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o be_v no_o parliament_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o a_o party_n of_o many_o nation_n for_o some_o great_a matter_n no_o doubt_n yet_o nothing_o in_o particular_a mention_v but_o the_o solemn_a lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint-albans_n what_o manner_n of_o council_n the_o next_o be_v appear_v not_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v therefrom_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 796._o that_o council_n which_o be_v next_o produce_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o be_v call_v in_o great_a letter_n concilium_fw-la provinciale_a which_o he_o can_v gramatical_o construe_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n yet_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v viri_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v concern_v it_o 321._o pag._n 321._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o and_o other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o church-mote_n invent_v the_o particular_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o witagen-mote_n to_o judge_n and_o conclude_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o next_o three_o precedent_n bring_v by_o the_o opponent_n be_v all_o of_o they_o church-mote_n 328._o council_n brit._n pag._n 328._o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 816._o be_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v there_o present_a which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o parliament_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v pariter_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o second_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o synodall_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 822._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o present_a omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la optimates_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n because_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o optimacy_n among_o they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o be_v call_v synodale_n conciliabulum_fw-la a_o petty_a synod_n in_o great_a letter_n 334._o council_n brit._n pag._n 334._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n only_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o next_o council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 823._o not_o also_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o parliament_n but_o only_o a_o consultation_n between_o two_o king_n and_o their_o council_n to_o prevent_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o atte_v of_o the_o king_n chapplain_v and_o his_o scribe_n do_v show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o council_n cite_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v hold_v a_o 838._o be_v only_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o council_n for_o law_n or_o
judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a work_n for_o a_o parliament_n unless_o it_o befall_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a title_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 850._o and_o not_o worth_a its_o room_n for_o it_o neither_o show_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v nor_o what_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o council_n allege_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 851._o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o to_o determine_v concern_v affair_n belong_v to_o the_o mercian_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n for_o that_o people_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o inquiry_n how_o regular_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o west_n saxon_n can_v fit_v among_o they_o and_o attest_v the_o conclusion_n therein_o make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parliament_n than_o most_o of_o they_o former_o mention_v if_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o england_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v therein_o mention_v as_o the_o opponent_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o title_n yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_o consider_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v present_a fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitates_fw-la verò_fw-la sva_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la 350._o council_n brit._n pag._n 350._o and_o yet_o the_o witagen-mote_n in_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v rare_a be_v continual_o inrerrupt_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o three_o next_o council_n allege_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 930._o 944._o 948._o be_v doubtless_o of_o inferior_a value_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o conclude_v be_v of_o inferior_a regard_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n infeodation_n and_o confirmation_n the_o council_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 965._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o next_o forego_n 480._o council_n brit._n pag._n 480._o by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_a council_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o laity_n but_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v then_o meet_v the_o primi_fw-la and_o primate_fw-la be_v there_o who_o these_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v there_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la attest_v the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o make_v out_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o attest_v of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o council_n which_o the_o opponent_n call_v parliament_n we_o find_v so_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o scarce_o twelve_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o those_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o the_o ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n five_o more_o of_o these_o instance_n remain_v before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o parliament_n 490._o council_n britt_n pag._n 490._o according_a to_o the_o opponent_n principle_n can_v sit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o two_o next_o be_v only_a synod_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o reguler_o and_o the_o seculer_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 977_o and_o 1009._o but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o matter_n to_o debate_v their_o date_n the_o last_o two_o be_v meeting_n or_o court_n for_o judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v determinable_a by_o inferior_a court_n before_o the_o high_a steward_n or_o judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o a_o parliament_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n bring_v by_o the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v that_o parliament_n before_o the_o norman_a time_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o with_o two_o other_o note_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o concern_v a_o grant_n make_v by_o canutus_n 534._o pag._n 534._o of_o a_o exemption_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n saint_n edmond_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v present_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n duke_n earl_n cum_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la gregariis_fw-la militibus_fw-la cum_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la copiosa_fw-la votis_fw-la regiis_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentientes_fw-la the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confessor_n law_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 621._o pag._n 621._o and_o thus_o shall_v leave_v these_o testimony_n to_o debate_v with_o one_o another_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v as_o seem_v most_o equal_a to_o himself_o be_v thus_o come_v to_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o those_o ensue_a i_o shall_v more_o summary_o proceed_v with_o the_o particular_n concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v time_n of_o force_n and_o can_v give_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n against_o the_o custom_n right_o settle_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n which_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o government_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v now_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o particular_n follow_v i_o shall_v pre-advise_a the_o reader_n in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o church-mote_n grow_v more_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o norman_n law_n refuse_v the_o concurrence_n and_o personal_a presence_n of_o king_n who_o at_o length_n they_o exclude_v from_o their_o council_n with_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o we_o hear_v but_o little_a of_o the_o commons_o join_v with_o they_o second_o that_o the_o norman_a way_n of_o government_n grow_v more_o aristocratical_a than_o the_o saxon_a make_v the_o lord_n the_o chief_n instrument_n of_o keep_v king_n above_o and_o people_n underneath_o &_o thus_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o noise_n of_o meeting_n between_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o grand_a meeting_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n although_o some_o footstep_n we_o find_v even_o of_o they_o also_o for_o king_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o mean_v nothing_o less_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o people_n liberty_n together_o with_o their_o own_o which_o they_o see_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o gross_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n grow_v potent_a not_o only_o for_o advise_v in_o particular_a occasion_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o declare_v of_o law_n order_v of_o process_n in_o court_n of_o plea_n which_o in_o the_o first_o frame_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o be_v once_o settle_v become_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o freeman_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o council_n of_o lord_n do_v outreach_v into_o thing_n two_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v and_o keep_v the_o commons_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n during_o the_o present_a heat_n of_o their_o ruffle_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n can_v not_o take_v absolute_a possession_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o opponent_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v into_o several_a category_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o less_o tediousness_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o lord_n give_v advise_v to_o king_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a immergency_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a to_o the_o course_n of_o government_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o mere_a that_o the_o parliament_n
discourse_v of_o the_o person_n and_o precinct_n it_o now_o befall_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o saxon_a prelate_n which_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a closet_n of_o private_a opinion_n but_o state_v and_o regulate_v by_o public_a council_n as_o well_o in_o the_o make_n as_o execute_v of_o law_n already_o make_v this_o course_n be_v learn_v from_o antiquity_n 263._o malmesb._n gest_n pontiff_n lib._n 3._o foe_n 263._o and_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o roman_a constitution_n in_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v archbishop_n theodore_n and_o wilfrid_n upon_o this_o ground_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la multorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la geritur_fw-la nulli_fw-la consentientium_fw-la ingerat_fw-la scandalum_fw-la these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o call_v synod_n although_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o relator_n call_v also_o counsel_n and_o be_v either_o diocessan_n or_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n and_o these_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a 930._o baronus_fw-la an._n 930._o the_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n under_o archbishop_n dunstan_n call_v the_o nationall_n synod_n be_v diverse_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o the_o king_n as_o the_o first_o move_v occasion_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o for_o pope_n agatho_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n order_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o saxony_n viz_o england_n sacrosancta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la synodali_n unitate_fw-la 680._o malmesb._n gest_n pontiff_n lib._n 3._o p_o 163._o an._n 680._o and_o many_o legatine_n synod_n in_o succeed_a time_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n also_o call_v they_o upon_o occasion_n be_v obvious_a through_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o needless_a to_o instance_n among_o so_o many_o particular_n the_o provincial_n synod_n be_v sometime_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 318._o council_n brit._n p._n 191_o 310_o &_o 318._o and_o sometime_o joint_o the_o diocessan_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n sometime_o king_n moderate_v alone_o sometime_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o and_o sometime_o they_o join_v together_o 387._o ibid._n 316_o 318_o 387._o the_o assistant_n be_v other_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o several_a rank_n or_o degree_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n abbatiss_n be_v present_a and_o attest_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o great_a degree_n the_o matter_n in_o action_n be_v either_o the_o make_n or_o execute_v of_o law_n for_o government_n and_o because_o few_o law_n pass_v that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o always_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n though_o present_a the_o archbishop_n be_v nevertheless_o precedent_n 387._o council_n brit._n 245_o 327_o 387._o as_o it_o befall_v at_o a_o synod_n at_o clevershoe_n an._n 747._o and_o another_o at_o celchith_n an._n 816._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a though_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v precedent_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n well_o conceive_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a either_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o penman_n be_v partial_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o right_a form_n and_o that_o the_o king_n call_v these_o assembly_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sometime_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o depute_v the_o archbishop_n thereto_o the_o execute_n of_o law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v great_a man_n the_o more_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o cognisance_n and_o therein_o proceed_v strict_o spare_v no_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o example_n we_o find_v hereof_o 479._o m_o westm_n an._n 955_o 958._o council_n brit._n 479._o among_o other_o of_o one_o incestuous_a lord_n and_o two_o delinquent_a king_n edwy_n and_o edgar_n nay_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v under_o interdict_v for_o six_o year_n space_n and_o no_o baptism_n administer_v all_o that_o time_n 332._o ibid._n 332._o nor_o be_v they_o very_o nice_a in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n even_o with_o matter_n of_o property_n for_o at_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v they_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n 334._o ibid._n 319_o 332._o council_n brit._n p._n 334._o the_o like_a also_o of_o another_o synod_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o westburgh_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o right_n yet_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o lay-lord_n only_o may_v challenge_v right_a to_o the_o name_n this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o the_o clergy_n contract_v much_o business_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o customary_a power_n which_o once_o root_v the_o clergy_n after_o they_o see_v their_o time_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n turn_v both_o king_n and_o lord_n out_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o they_o and_o so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a by_o survivorship_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o the_o particular_a diocesan_n synod_n be_v as_o i_o say_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n the_o work_n therein_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_n then_o to_o visit_v &_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 9_o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o they_o to_o correct_v these_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n synod_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n grow_v by_o degree_n so_o do_v also_o their_o work_n both_o which_o do_v mutual_o breed_v and_o feed_v each_o other_o 446._o heresy_n an._n 446._o their_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o reform_n and_o settle_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o which_o first_o occasion_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o island_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o synod_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a and_o herein_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o denial_n but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o teacher_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o after_o some_o growth_n there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o make_v itself_o party_n in_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n joint_o with_o the_o first_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o in_o that_o first_o synod_n although_o germanus_n be_v call_v judex_n 1._o beda_n hist_o l._n 1._o yet_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o arbiter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v contestare_fw-la judicium_fw-la blasphemy_n blasphemy_n blasphemy_n be_v questionless_a under_o church-censure_n but_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o particular_a law_n against_o it_o yet_o in_o scotland_n a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o delinquent_n 840._o council_n brit._n p._n 341._o an._n 840._o but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o neither_o the_o saxon_n nor_o their_o roman_a teacher_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n as_o to_o regard_v that_o odious_a sin_n unless_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o so_o holy_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v therewith_o and_o so_o need_v no_o law_n but_o apostasy_n be_v a_o early_a sin_n and_o soon_o provide_v against_o 376._o apostasy_n an._n 314._o council_n brit._n 41._o ibid._n 376._o the_o church-censure_n be_v allow_v of_o in_o britain_n before_o the_o saxon_n church_n have_v any_o breath_n
ground_n of_o the_o heir_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n disadvantage_v by_o a_o whisper_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o customary_a government_n like_o a_o empress_n which_o be_v too_o high_a a_o sail_n for_o a_o english_a bottom_n wherein_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o subject_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v ship_v thus_o provide_v steven_n step_v up_o to_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o with_o protestation_n of_o good_a government_n enter_v and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n both_o for_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o people_n wave_v the_o title_n both_o of_o empress_n and_o heir_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o e._n of_o bloys_n elder_a brother_n to_o steven_n give_v way_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o fasten_v root_n and_o gather_v recompense_n after_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o norman_a blast_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n thus_o make_v way_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n of_o all_o oath_n till_o the_o king_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n quiet_o say_v i_o that_o i_o must_v retract_v for_o he_o never_o have_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n though_o general_o be_v victorious_a and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o soldier_n to_o give_v the_o subject_n content_a the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o knot_n wherein_o he_o neither_o become_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o for_o the_o fealty_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o eousque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o better_o observe_v then_o the_o people_n be_v possible_o because_o his_o engagement_n be_v more_o for_o beside_o his_o protestation_n the_o king_n pledge_v his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mortgage_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o boot_n give_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o baron_n liberty_n to_o build_v and_o hold_v castle_n for_o their_o private_a security_n the_o issue_n whereof_o may_v mind_n that_o too_o much_o countersecurity_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n be_v like_o so_o many_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n that_o make_v room_n for_o jealousy_n and_o be_v but_o seed_n of_o a_o unquiet_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v this_o king_n reign_n his_o first_o trouble_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o historian_n as_o if_o they_o drop_v from_o heaven_n yet_o probable_o come_v immediate_o from_o without_o viz._n from_o beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o empress_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n engagement_n be_v in_o their_o first_o heat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v also_o the_o empress_n choler_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n and_o the_o king_n first_o success_n therein_o fall_v out_o prosperous_o for_o he_o conceit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v his_o own_o covenant_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o invade_v but_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o i_o mean_v that_o collateral_a security_n of_o castle_n for_o by_o experience_n he_o now_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v block_n in_o his_o way_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v they_o into_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v loath_a to_o forgo_v their_o pawn_n till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a bargain_n for_o now_o they_o be_v work_v hard_o for_o investure_n of_o the_o mitre_a clergy_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o have_v the_o king_n in_o bond_n act_v their_o part_n so_o well_o as_o they_o engage_v the_o nobility_n for_o their_o liberty_n of_o castle_n in_o which_o atchivement_n the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o empress_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n mean_n procure_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n to_o be_v queen_n but_o she_o sick_a of_o the_o woman_n humour_n and_o think_v too_o much_o of_o the_o empress_n and_o too_o little_a of_o the_o queen_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n will_v not_o fit_v a_o empress_n unless_o she_o can_v fit_v her_o head_n first_o to_o it_o choke_v she_o own_o title_n by_o prerogative_n and_o so_o let_v the_o crown_n slip_v through_o her_o hand_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o steven_n again_o who_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n after_o by_o composition_n and_o then_o die_v a_o king_n and_o thus_o like_o a_o vapour_n mount_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n toss_v by_o tempest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o have_v its_o free_a course_n to_o the_o empress_n son_n by_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n this_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o 2d._o henry_n 2d._o the_o most_o accomplish_a for_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o power_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o one_o that_o want_v nothing_o but_o purpose_n to_o have_v undo_v what_o the_o forego_n prince_n have_v do_v in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o unquiet_a former_a time_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o distraction_n through_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o victor_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o very_o unfitting_a all_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o prerogative_n with_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v his_o affair_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o dispute_v with_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o very_o excellent_a be_v neither_o heir_n to_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v nor_o to_o the_o last_o of_o that_o title_n i_o mean_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o but_o son_n only_o to_o the_o empress_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o by_o descent_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o his_o title_n therefore_o be_v clear_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n king_n steven_n and_o himself_o all_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o try_v the_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o that_o to_o which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o dispute_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o title_n although_o before_o he_o die_v his_o mother_n death_n convey_v over_o to_o he_o what_o right_o of_o descent_n soever_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o do_v occasion_n favour_v he_o thereto_o for_o as_o its_o never_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n with_o many_o advantage_n without_o proportionable_a employment_n for_o the_o same_o so_o it_o befall_v with_o this_o king_n his_o great_a territory_n in_o france_n bring_v jealousy_n in_o the_o rear_n and_o it_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o france_n enough_o to_o turn_v his_o thought_n from_o wax_a wanton_a against_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v peace_n at_o home_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o become_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o yet_o to_o loose_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n thereby_o his_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n man_n down_o that_o have_v during_o his_o predecessor_n time_n grow_v whether_o more_o obstinate_a against_o the_o king_n or_o insolent_a over_o the_o people_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v the_o people_n to_o friend_n and_o may_v have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o threat_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o he_o and_o himself_o if_o not_o guilty_a of_o becket_n death_n more_o the_o conceit_n of_o fame_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o concur_v with_o unnatural_a trouble_n from_o most_o unthankful_a son_n make_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o fail_v that_o former_o know_v no_o peer_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o the_o most_o generous_a spirit_n be_v soon_o quell_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n whatsoever_o towards_o his_o lay-subject_n he_o be_v more_o regardant_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o law_n and_o execute_v of_o justice_n so_o as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o the_o first_o womb_n of_o our_o english_a law_n other_o more_z true_o the_o first_o maecenas_n since_o the_o conquest_n that_o bring_v on_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o a_o settle_a commonweal_n and_o thereof_o leave_v this_o fair_a testimony_n by_o his_o put_v forth_o that_o primrose_n of_o english_a law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o glanvill_n let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o thenceforth_o england_n will_v no_o more_o vale_n itself_o in_o a_o unknown_a law_n but_o explain_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a government_n such_o be_v the_o king_n idea_n yet_o be_v he_o touch_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o king_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o old_a
they_o irrecoverable_o thus_o favourite_n instead_o of_o cement_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n become_v rock_n of_o offence_n bring_v ruin_n sometime_o to_o all_o but_o always_o to_o themselves_o the_o king_n foresee_v the_o storm_n and_o think_v it_o safe_a first_o to_o cry_v truce_n with_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o agreement_n with_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n 2._o prerog_n reg._n 17_o edw._n 2._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o certain_a particular_a case_n questionable_a and_o this_o sum_v up_o become_v a_o statute_n for_o future_a time_n to_o be_v a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n homage_n stat._n the_o homage_n the_o like_a agreement_n likewise_o be_v concern_v service_n of_o tenant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o a_o oath_n frame_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o encroachment_n templar_n stat._n templar_n and_o something_o be_v do_v to_o calm_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o templar_n knight_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v incurable_a word_n be_v not_o believe_v if_o action_n do_v not_o succeed_v nor_o will_v oath_n now_o make_v to_o bind_v king_n bishop_n councillor_n of_o state_n sheriff_n major_n bailiff_n or_o judge_n to_o justice_n nor_o direction_n for_o regulate_v of_o court_n nor_o ordinance_n against_o false_a money_n and_o weight_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o settle_v the_o people_n but_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n burn_v with_o jealousy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o lord_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o spencer_n the_o king_n fly_v and_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n the_o clergy_n his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a abject_a that_o ever_o sway_v sceptre_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n revenge_n upon_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o a_o king_n and_o of_o the_o english_a people_n be_v enrage_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o demise_n he_o die_v a_o death_n meet_v to_o be_v forever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o subject_n but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o all_o king_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n mislead_v the_o king_n at_o the_o worst_a he_o be_v but_o mislead_v by_o his_o council_n but_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o favourite_n he_o must_v thank_v his_o own_o lust_n in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v but_o the_o least_o share_n in_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o whole_a chap._n lxv_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n till_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o now_o be_v prerogative_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n or_o endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n or_o power_n of_o these_o king_n of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o last_o have_v little_a to_o ground_n upon_o but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v edward_n the_o first_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o be_v otherways_o distract_v by_o foreign_a and_o more_o urgent_a employment_n so_o as_o the_o work_n faint_v before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o contest_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n who_o till_o those_o day_n be_v rather_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o peer_n although_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n i_o be_o not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v as_o to_o reach_v the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v of_o such_o public_a nature_n as_o its_o plain_a that_o if_o their_o private_a interest_n be_v wrap_v up_o therein_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v the_o lord_n aim_v at_o private_a respect_n whenas_o its_o plain_a the_o public_a be_v so_o important_o concern_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o find_v write_v concern_v their_o word_n and_o action_n 1217._o m_o paris_n an._n 1217._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o e._n of_o cornwall_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o i_o will_v neither_o render_v up_o my_o castle_n nor_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o e._n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o same_o king_n that_o he_o lie_v and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o king_n the_o earl_n will_v make_v he_o repent_v his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o elect_v another_o and_o of_o the_o e._n martial_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v into_o gascon_a nor_o hang_v &_o such_o other_o do_v savour_n of_o passion_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unmannerly_a and_o yet_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o allay_v if_o the_o general_a rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o king_n injurious_a provocation_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o colerick_a man_n be_v weigh_v together_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o these_o trench_n upon_o the_o cause_n nor_o render_v the_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n too_o high_a or_o disproportionable_a to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o disproportionable_a for_o where_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o king_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o to_o be_v above_o law_n the_o lord_n exceed_v not_o their_o place_n in_o press_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o maintain_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o in_o keep_v off_o such_o sinister_a counsel_n and_o invasion_n as_o may_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n or_o hinder_v the_o currant_n of_o justice_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v short_o state_n the_o case_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o their_o original_n be_v democraticall_a mix_v with_o a_o aristocracy_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o little_a light_n of_o history_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n afterward_o when_o they_o swarm_v from_o their_o hive_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o come_v over_o hither_o they_o come_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n under_o one_o conductor_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n who_o power_n whatever_o in_o the_o war_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o that_o height_n as_o to_o rule_v alone_o i_o mean_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n former_o have_v the_o principal_a executory_a power_n of_o law_n settle_v in_o they_o they_o never_o be_v absolute_o devest_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o access_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n ever_o possess_v of_o all_o that_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o hold_v that_o power_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o in_o case_n the_o king_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o people_n general_o side_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n from_o this_o ground_n do_v arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o wander_n of_o the_o people_n in_o elect_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n during_o the_o saxon_a time_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o norman_a williams_n shake_v off_o this_o copartnership_n but_o be_v many_o time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ensue_a prince_n persuade_v against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o plot_a desire_n nor_o can_v it_o otherways_o be_v suppose_v where_o counsel_n be_v settle_v for_o whereto_o serve_v they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o the_o king_n may_v go_v the_o way_n of_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n if_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v appear_v against_o these_o king_n whereof_o we_o treat_v in_o case_n where_o they_o appear_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o so_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v noise_v for_o they_o who_o be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o entrust_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o king_n by_o how_o much_o the_o councillor_n be_v trust_v more_o than_o the_o counsel_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v desert_v he_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o threat_n and_o war_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v rugged_a yet_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v first_o that_o knight_n service_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n principal_o second_o that_o the_o great_a power_n of_o knight_n service_n rest_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o
chaplain_n be_v disturb_v enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o revoke_v his_o presentation_n upon_o this_o ground_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o 209._o antiq._n brit._n eccles_n foe_fw-mi 209._o whereas_o therefore_o that_o decree_n bind_v not_o our_o clerk_n in_o our_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n that_o their_o clerk_n while_o they_o attend_v upon_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o undertake_v holy_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v personal_o resident_a on_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o present_a law_n be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v which_o take_v leave_v to_o enact_v a_o sense_n upon_o a_o former_a canon_n so_o long_o since_o make_v and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n will_n or_o will_v it_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n or_o which_o be_v more_o mean_a to_o speak_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o english_a declaration_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o a_o statute_n 5._o 30_o off_o pl._n 5._o as_o be_v then_o conceive_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o few_o vote_n out_o of_o several_a nation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n other_o than_o their_o own_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o set_v a_o law_n upon_o any_o particular_a nation_n contrary_a to_o its_o own_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law_n and_o as_o the_o voter_n send_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n from_o england_n be_v but_o few_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o proctor_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o pope_n innocent_a out_o of_o his_o moderation_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v much_o expense_n as_o he_o say_v do_v order_n that_o the_o number_n of_o proctor_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v few_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o time_n than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o moderation_n among_o pope_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o pinch_v for_o multitude_n of_o proctor_n if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v moderate_v may_v perhaps_o if_o not_o prevail_v yet_o so_o blemish_v the_o contrary_a party_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v must_v cost_v he_o loss_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n do_v prevail_v in_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o control_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o exceed_a number_n of_o the_o proctor_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v render_v their_o conclusion_n somewhat_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n present_a though_o their_o vote_n be_v few_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n therefore_o for_o more_o surety_n sake_n the_o pope_n enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o voter_n for_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n that_o only_o four_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o general_a council_n 1179._o hoveden_n an._n 1179._o in_o after_o age_n not_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v spare_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o emergent_a consequence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o case_n require_v it_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o ring_v so_o loud_o 1245._o m._n paris_n an._n 1245._o as_o the_o holy_a chair_n begin_v to_o shake_v neither_o do_v king_n confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o proctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n moderation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n require_v send_v more_o or_o less_o as_o unto_o that_o council_n at_o pisa_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o quiet_v that_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n henry_n the_o four_o send_v solemn_a ambassador_n and_o with_o they_o nigh_o eighty_o in_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o basell_n henry_n the_o six_o send_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o as_o mr_n selden_n more_o particular_o relate_v 215._o spicil_n 215._o and_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n former_o mention_v the_o parliament_n send_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o extorsion_n of_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n their_o legate_n and_o emissary_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v but_o counsel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o law_n if_o the_o parliament_n like_v they_o nevertheless_o nation_n all_o synod_n synod_n synod_n in_o england_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o archbishop_n peckham_n in_o a_o synod_n 1280._o enjoin_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o a_o curse_n without_o consultation_n first_o have_v with_o the_o parliament_n or_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o before_o he_o boniface_n make_v constitution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o contest_v whither_o synod_n or_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v supremacy_n in_o doubtful_a case_n concern_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n for_o henceforth_o king_n must_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o sit_v no_o more_o among_o they_o and_o synod_n now_o think_v themselves_o free_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v without_o speak_v under_o correction_n nor_o be_v there_o other_o remedy_n leave_v to_o king_n but_o threat_n by_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n firmiter_fw-la inbibendo_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la baronias_fw-la quas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la deligunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la regis_fw-la attinent_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la statum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la statum_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la 17._o rot_v parliam_fw-la 18_o h_n 3._o numb_a 17._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerint_fw-la rex_fw-la inde_fw-la se_fw-la capiet_fw-la ad_fw-la baronias_fw-la svas_fw-la and_o this_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o adventure_v too_o far_o lest_o they_o shall_v go_v beyond_o their_o guard_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o case_n that_o trench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bastardy_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o consent_n that_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v legitimate_a by_o the_o marriage_n subsequent_a 9_o stat._n merton_n cap._n 9_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v answer_v nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o norman_n side_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o desire_n although_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o trial_n of_o general_a bastardy_n unto_o themselves_o nevertheless_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o king_n be_v too_o weak_o assist_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n strong_o second_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o take_v advantage_n of_o those_o time_n of_o distraction_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v themselves_o no_o further_o oblige_v to_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o covetousness_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o have_v settle_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o a_o constitution_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o aid_v the_o king_n papa_n inconsulto_fw-la brit._n antiq._n brit._n and_o they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o synod_n under_o archbishop_n winchelsie_n anno_fw-la 1295._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o although_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o the_o conclusion_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o clergy_n for_o future_a time_n grant_v their_o aide_n to_o the_o king_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o aid_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n albeit_o that_o their_o own_o aid_n grant_v in_o their_o synod_n be_v not_o obligatory_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n unless_o first_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o thus_o be_v england_n become_v like_o a_o two_o body_a monster_n support_v with_o one_o pair_n of_o leg_n chap._n lxvii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o free_a man_n of_o england_n of_o the_o grand_a
england_n albeit_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o like_a present_a regard_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v 26._o cap._n 26._o the_o writ_n of_o praecipe_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v grant_v of_o any_o free_a hold_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o court_n thereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o oppression_n in_o those_o time_n that_o if_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v in_o the_o inferior_a or_o lord_n court_v concern_v a_o free_a hold_n a_o writ_n of_o praecipe_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la may_v be_v have_v upon_o a_o surmise_n that_o the_o free_a hold_n be_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la which_o may_v prove_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n to_o the_o inferior_a court_n and_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o demandant_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n court_n have_v the_o word_n cause_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o know_v weight_n and_o measure_n 27._o cap._n 27._o and_o one_o breadth_n of_o clothes_n throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o law_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ancient_o establish_v among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o ll._n edgar_n c._n 3._o as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o norman_n time_n and_o confirm_v by_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o king_n john_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o clothes_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a person_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o avoid_v deceit_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o know_a price_n of_o clothes_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o wine_n be_v ordinary_o make_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o ale_n otherwise_o the_o measure_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n in_o england_n if_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o make_v in_o other_o country_n inquisition_n of_o life_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v ready_o grant_v without_o fee_n 28._o cap._n 28._o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o latter_a original_n make_v to_o take_v away_o a_o norman_a oppression_n for_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v no_o man_n be_v imprison_v for_o crime_n not_o bailable_a beyond_o the_o next_o county_n court_n or_o sheriff_n tear_v but_o when_o those_o rural_a court_n begin_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n and_o the_o king_n court_n to_o devour_v trial_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o justice_n itinerant_a which_o be_v but_o rare_a and_o for_o divers_a year_n many_o time_n intermit_v during_o all_o which_o time_n suppose_v offender_n must_v lie_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o freeman_n among_o the_o saxon_n it_o occasion_v a_o new_a device_n to_o save_v the_o common_a liberty_n by_o special_a writ_n sue_v out_o by_o the_o party_n imprison_v or_o under_o bail_n suppose_v himself_o circumvent_v by_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o a_o inquisition_n be_v take_v and_o trial_n make_v of_o the_o offence_n whether_o he_o deserve_v loss_n of_o life_n or_o member_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v for_o the_o suppose_a offender_n he_o be_v bail_v till_o the_o next_o come_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o for_o this_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o writ_n of_o inquisition_n of_o life_n or_o member_n and_o sometime_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr odio_fw-la &_o atia_fw-la but_o these_o inquest_n be_v soon_o become_v degenerate_a and_o subject_a to_o much_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o meet_v with_o a_o countercheck_n from_o the_o law_n or_o first_o rather_o a_o regulation_n 11_o west_n 1._o cap._n 11_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o inquest_n shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o oath_n and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o inquest_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v knight_n and_o those_o not_o interress_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o rectify_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o impossible_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o show_v mercy_n this_o way_n 9_o glocest_n cap_n 9_o that_o the_o writ_n be_v at_o length_n take_v away_o and_o man_n leave_v to_o their_o lot_n till_o the_o come_n of_o justice_n itinerant_a but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v above_o seven_o year_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o brave_a soldier_n 29._o west_n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o prosperous_a yet_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o recover_v their_o writ_n de_fw-fr odio_fw-la &_o atia_fw-la again_o 29._o cap._n 29._o lord_n shall_v have_v the_o wardship_n of_o their_o tenant_n heir_n although_o they_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o king_n in_o petit_fw-fr serjeanty_n soccage_n burgage_n or_o fee_n farm_n inferior_a lord_n have_v the_o same_o right_n of_o wardship_n with_o the_o king_n for_o their_o tenor_n in_o knightservice_n although_o their_o tenant_n do_v hold_v also_o of_o the_o king_n unless_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o knight-service_n which_o be_v a_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o tenant_n own_o person_n or_o by_o the_o person_n of_o his_o esquire_n or_o other_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o as_o touch_v such_o service_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o render_v or_o serve_v he_o with_o arm_n or_o other_o utensile_n this_o be_v no_o knightservice_n though_o such_o utensile_n concern_v war_n 9_o glanvil_n lib_n 7._o cap._n 9_o but_o be_v call_v petit_n serjeanty_n as_o in_o the_o lawbooke_n do_v appear_v nevertheless_o henry_n the_o three_o have_v usurp_v wardship_n in_o such_o case_n also_o and_o the_o same_o among_o other_o occasion_v the_o baron_n war_n 30._o cap._n 30._o no_o judge_n shall_v compel_v a_o freeman_n to_o confess_v matter_n against_o himself_o upon_o oath_n without_o complaint_n first_o make_v against_o he_o nor_o shall_v receive_v any_o complaint_n without_o present_a proof_n this_o law_n in_o the_o original_n be_v set_v down_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o reason_n thereof_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v thus_o no_o judge_n shall_v compel_v any_o man_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la which_o impli_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o obscure_a if_o the_o party_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o suspect_v do_v not_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o declare_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o matter_n inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v he_o to_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o matter_n or_o acquit_v himself_o the_o judge_n will_v sometime_o discharge_v he_o or_o otherwise_o put_v he_o to_o his_o compurgator_n and_o this_o be_v call_v lex_fw-la manifesta_fw-la or_o lex_fw-la apparens_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o temporal_a judge_n imitate_v they_o therein_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o sore_a burden_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o avoid_v which_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o this_o usurpation_n this_o law_n revive_v and_o establish_v the_o only_a and_o old_a way_n of_o trial_n for_o glanvill_n say_v ob_fw-la infamiam_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la apparentem_fw-la se_fw-la purgare_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la convictus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la 106_o bracton_n foe_fw-mi 106_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v urge_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n unless_o by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o old_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v first_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o complaint_n and_o witness_n ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o both_o appeal_n and_o action_n then_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o plea_n with_o the_o name_n of_o witness_n subjoin_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v imply_v in_o those_o general_a word_n in_o their_o conclusion_n et_fw-la inde_fw-la producit_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o bring_v his_o sect_n or_o suit_n or_o such_o as_o do_v follow_v or_o affirm_v his_o complaint_n as_o a_o other_o part_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la verificare_fw-la hengham_n seld._n super_fw-la hengham_n for_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n sect_n or_o suit_n of_o witness_n do_v not_o full_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o fact_n the_o defendant_n averment_n be_v make_v good_a by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n and_o so_o the_o trial_n be_v conclude_v no_o free_a man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v or_o disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n 31._o cap._n 31._o or_o liberty_n outlaw_v or_o banish_v or_o invade_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n nor_o shall_v justice_n be_v
about_o these_o time_n and_o therewith_o end_v both_o the_o work_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a iter_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o late_a court_n joint_o consider_v have_v not_o the_o like_a comprehensive_a power_n that_o the_o iter_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o common-plea_n albeit_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o time_n promiscuous_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o power_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a person_n some_o sit_v upon_o the_o common_a plea_n other_o upon_o the_o crown_n plea_n the_o judge_n of_o these_o journey_a court_n be_v special_o assign_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gaole-delivery_n or_o settle_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n at_o westminster_n as_o in_o case_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n 29_o westm_n 2._o ca._n 29_o and_o of_o the_o assize_n or_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la save_v that_o in_o the_o last_o case_n they_o be_v associate_v with_o knight_n in_o the_o county_n for_o the_o take_n of_o assizes_n 30._o ibid._n c._n 30._o now_o concern_v the_o court_n that_o be_v settle_v some_o be_v settle_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o king_n personal_a residence_n as_o the_o chancellor_n court_n for_o in_o these_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n of_o eminent_a stature_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o great_a chief_a justice_n of_o england_n then_o also_o the_o king_n bench_n be_v annex_v by_o the_o same_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n court_n or_o personal_a residence_n 15._o fleta_n artic._n sup_v cart_n cap._n 15._o as_o it_o ancient_o ever_o have_v that_o honour_n although_o it_o seem_v the_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o common_a plea_n in_o that_o particular_a another_z and_z last_o court_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o marshal_n court_n which_o in_o the_o original_n only_o concern_v the_o king_n household_n but_o afterward_o compass_v in_o a_o distance_n of_o the_o neighbour_a place_n 129._o 5_o e._n 4_o foe_n 129._o because_o the_o king_n attendant_n be_v many_o in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n continual_o attend_v on_o his_o person_n and_o this_o precinct_n be_v call_v the_o verge_n and_o all_o case_n of_o debt_n and_o covenant_n where_o both_o party_n be_v of_o the_o household_n 3._o artic._n sup_v cart_n cap._n 3._o and_o of_o trespass_n vi_o &_o armis_fw-la where_n one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o verge_n or_o the_o marshal_n court_n and_o inquest_n of_o death_n within_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o coroner_n of_o the_o county_n with_o the_o coroner_n of_o the_o household_n other_o court_n be_v rural_a and_o affix_v also_o to_o some_o certain_a place_n either_o of_o the_o county_n or_o town_n or_o other_o particular_a place_n that_o of_o the_o county_n suffer_v in_o these_o time_n great_a diminution_n even_o almost_o to_o destruction_n by_o a_o law_n restrain_v the_o power_n thereof_o only_o to_o trespass_n of_o 40_o s._n value_n or_o under_o 8._o stat._n gouc_n cap._n 8._o for_o though_o former_o the_o king_n justice_n encroach_v upon_o the_o county_n court_v and_o contract_a suit_n before_o themselves_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n they_o ought_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o illegal_a and_o the_o county_n court_v hold_v their_o right_n till_o this_o law_n be_v make_v which_o keep_v under_o those_o inferior_a court_n and_o make_v they_o of_o less_o account_n then_o former_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n justicy_n or_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n oftentimes_o enable_v the_o inferior_a court_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o case_n of_o great_a value_n last_o a_o rule_n be_v set_v to_o the_o small_a court_n of_o corporation_n 23._o west_n 1._o cap._n 23._o fair_n and_o market_n viz._n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v sue_v in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n or_o pledge_n there_o chap._n lxix_o of_o coroner_n sheriff_n and_o crown_v plea_n 10_o coroner_n westm_n 1._o ca._n 10_o corener_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o county_n from_o the_o wise_a great_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o country_n of_o these_o officer_n former_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v their_o election_n qualification_n and_o work_v this_o law_n bring_v in_o no_o change_n of_o any_o former_a law_n but_o only_o of_o a_o former_a custom_n gain_v by_o these_o degenerate_v time_n which_o bring_v man_n into_o place_n that_o be_v far_o unfit_a who_o otherwise_o of_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n maintain_v themselves_o by_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a have_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v recompense_n this_o law_n therefore_o revive_v the_o first_o law_n and_o hold_v these_o man_n to_o their_o work_n of_o take_v inquest_n and_o appeal_n by_o indenture_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v at_o the_o next_o come_v of_o the_o justice_n 9_o sheriff_n artic._n sup_v cart_n cap._n 9_o the_o free_a holder_n in_o every_o county_n if_o they_o will_v shall_v elect_v their_o own_o sheriff_n unless_o the_o sheriffwicke_n be_v hold_v in_o see_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v eligible_a by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o miror_fw-la cap._n 1._o sec._n 3._o stat._n the_o vic_a 9_o e._n 2._o so_o be_v also_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o county_n choose_v by_o the_o county_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o come_v another_o law_n that_o the_o sheriff_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o justice_n which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o file_n of_o that_o statute_n do_v more_o full_o appear_v for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o privilege_n lose_v by_o the_o free_a man_n that_o these_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o sheriff_n yet_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o common_a quiet_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o time_n of_o party_n and_o be_v so_o apprehend_v otherwise_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o those_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o he_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n nor_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o articuli_fw-la super_fw-la cartas_fw-la whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v pen_v with_o these_o word_n if_o they_o will_v and_o questionless_a in_o these_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o seem_a liberty_n of_o elect_a sheriff_n in_o the_o county_n court_n as_o former_o it_o be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o chief_a officer_n be_v better_o dispose_v in_o some_o other_o hand_n if_o right_o pursue_v homicide_n by_o misfortune_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v murder_n 25._o chancemedly_n marlbr_n cap._n 25._o that_o the_o saxon_n make_v difference_n between_o homicide_n by_o misfortune_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v felleo_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n former_o have_v be_v show_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o can_v say_v unless_o the_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o time_n former_o all_o kind_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v finable_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o so_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v rank_v into_o one_o degree_n but_o now_o the_o punishment_n begin_v to_o change_v from_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n and_o loss_n of_o member_n to_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o penalty_n see_v in_o the_o fine_a former_o a_o difference_n be_v observe_v and_o this_o difference_n to_o assert_v by_o a_o law_n that_o may_v limit_v the_o invenomed_a spirit_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o day_n robbery_n robbery_n robbery_n punish_v with_o death_n this_o crime_n hitherto_o be_v punish_v by_o fine_a and_o loss_n of_o member_n at_o the_o utmost_a but_o be_v now_o make_v capital_a &_o punish_v with_o death_n one_o example_n whereof_o and_o the_o first_o that_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o we_o find_v of_o a_o irish_a nobleman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o piracy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o then_o though_o rigorous_a yet_o seasonable_o be_v contrive_v to_o retard_v the_o beginning_n and_o hasten_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o a_o
unless_o as_o their_o ancestor_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n under_o other_o notion_n then_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n and_o themselves_o as_o commander_n that_o be_v never_o a_o la_fw-fr mode_n but_o when_o all_o in_o iron_n and_o steel_n i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o must_v sudden_o bind_v man_n from_o ride_v or_o be_v arm_v when_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o safe_a otherwise_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o expose_v their_o bare_a neck_n to_o the_o next_o turn_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overmuch_o trust_v and_o the_o less_o in_o regard_n he_o trust_v not_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n like_v not_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o keep_n off_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o promise_v there_o assistance_n therein_o last_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n unto_o edward_n the_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o intent_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v for_o beside_o the_o statute_n of_o torniment_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o order_n of_o armour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o in_o all_o probabilty_n be_v make_v after_o that_o law_n last_o beforementioned_a the_o statute_n at_o winton_n make_v after_o this_o law_n nigh_o six_o year_n space_n order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o train_v band_n in_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o reserve_v the_o penalty_n to_o themselves_o for_o any_o default_n commit_v against_o the_o say_a act_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o any_o law_n or_o history_n the_o chief_a moderatorship_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n rest_v hitherto_o upon_o the_o parliament_n next_o under_o god_n and_o in_o the_o king_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a the_o rule_n whereof_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v intend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n then_o the_o public_a good_a and_o which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v the_o shape_n of_o english_a government_n rude_a as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o offspring_n of_o the_o saxon_n through_o the_o rough_a wave_n of_o the_o danish_a tempest_n the_o rock_n of_o norman_a invasion_n and_o the_o quicksand_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n under_o pope_n and_o king_n to_o the_o haven_n much_o deface_v it_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o original_a likeness_n in_o proportion_n king_n first_o about_o the_o norman_a time_n join_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o joint_a interest_n above_o the_o ordinary_a pitch_n have_v mount_v each_o other_o too_o high_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o free_a man_n then_o by_o flatter_v of_o the_o free_a man_n into_o their_o design_n hover_v above_o they_o all_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o pitch_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n hold_v together_o stoop_v for_o a_o party_n among_o they_o and_o soon_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o some_o lord_n more_o ambitious_a than_o other_o and_o they_o again_o more_o popular_a than_o they_o seek_v several_a interest_n and_o thus_o king_n aid_v by_o their_o party_n to_o a_o supremacy_n which_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o and_o it_o by_o they_o into_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o peer_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o custom_n ever_o give_v they_o be_v of_o moderator_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lord_n become_v moderator_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o so_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v but_o no_o more_o for_o though_o both_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n abuse_v their_o power_n over_o the_o free_a man_n by_o extorsion_n and_o opression_n as_o lord_n over_o tenant_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o free_v bear_v subject_n to_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o give_v their_o right_n or_o the_o law_n up_o to_o the_o king_n beck_n but_o still_o that_o remain_v arbyter_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n and_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a expounder_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o other_o argument_n hereof_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n 16._o bract._n lib._n 2._o c._n p._n 16._o beside_o what_o have_v former_o appear_v than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o bracton_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o court_n viz._n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n earl_n according_a to_o their_o name_n comites_fw-la be_v the_o king_n associate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o associate_n have_v a_o master_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v unbridled_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o without_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o bridle_v he_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v unbridled_a as_o the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o commons_o may_v cry_v lo_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o english_a king_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n i_o shall_v add_v hereto_o a_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o a_o lawyer_n also_o in_o edward_n the_o first_o time_n although_o say_v he_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o the_o land_n 9_o miror_fw-la just_n p_o 9_o yet_o because_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n in_o case_n where_o the_o king_n intrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n the_o king_n by_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v companion_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o parliament_n all_o writ_n and_o plaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o childrsn_a and_o of_o those_o wrong_n especial_o whereof_o otherwise_o common_a right_n can_v be_v have_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o lawyer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o unto_o which_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v 2._o edw._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o seal_v with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o solemn_a stipulation_n make_v by_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n with_o the_o people_n then_o present_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n 1642._o remonstr_n parliament_n novem_fw-la l._n 2._o an._n 1642._o though_o in_o a_o different_a language_n 1._o will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n your_o righteous_a and_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n the_o king_n answer_n i_o do_v they_o grant_v and_o promise_n 2._o will_v you_o keep_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n peace_n and_o concord_n sincere_o according_a to_o your_o power_n the_o king_n answer_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o do_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o comonalty_n of_o your_o realm_n shall_v have_v choose_v and_o to_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o your_o power_n the_o king_n answer_n i_o this_o do_v grant_v and_o promise_n in_o few_o word_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n already_o make_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o commonalty_n the_o same_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o first_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o danish_a and_o saxon_a king_n former_o have_v and_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n observe_v and_o thus_o be_v he_o lead_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n a_o serious_a memorial_n of_o the_o king_n duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n if_o then_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o direction_n as_o by_o stipulation_n he_o be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v likewise_o under_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o comites_fw-la or_o peer_n hitherto_o certain_o a_o english_a king_n be_v but_o primus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o not_o supra_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o skip_v high_o he_o afterward_o fall_v low_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o these_o time_n to_o have_v lord_n that_o be_v bend_v to_o work_v the_o people_n to_o
note_n and_o of_o unknown_a name_n in_o charity_n therefore_o the_o english_a church_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v of_o mean_a repute_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o archbishop_n when_o as_o rome_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bishop_n somewhat_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v note_v by_o writer_n concern_v lucius_n his_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o good_a law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o model_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n probable_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o only_a favourite_n of_o fame_n in_o those_o time_n through_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n afar_o off_o i_o confess_v be_v dim_a and_o its_o meet_a that_o antiquary_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o great_a after-sight_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v think_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n be_v spurious_a if_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o what_o end_n any_o man_n shall_v hazard_v his_o wit_n upon_o such_o a_o fiction_n or_o if_o the_o incongruity_n charge_v against_o it_o be_v incurable_a but_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o british_a for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n and_o in_o that_o language_n the_o original_n be_v lose_v traduce_v to_o posterity_n and_o then_o by_o some_o latin_a writer_n in_o after_o age_n return_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o derive_v to_o these_o time_n all_o which_o very_o probable_o have_v be_v such_o occasion_n of_o exception_n may_v well_o arise_v by_o mistake_n of_o translator_n and_o transcriber_n in_o ignorant_a time_n and_o the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v entire_a and_o true_a consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o epistle_n savour_v of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n 2._o cic._n attic._n 2._o i_o mean_v the_o policy_n practice_n and_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o this_o forgery_n if_o so_o it_o be_v be_v make_v i_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o currant_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o justify_v the_o syllabicall_a writing_n thereof_o to_o other_o it_o seem_v needless_a and_o vain_a that_o lucius_n shall_v send_v for_o a_o model_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la when_o as_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o legion_n at_o home_n may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n in_o that_o particular_a or_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o ground_n sufficient_a after_o two_o hundred_o year_n converse_v with_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_o need_v a_o model_n for_o that_o which_o they_o see_v continual_o before_o their_o view_n or_o may_v have_v understand_v by_o inquiry_n of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o rough_a soldier_n concern_v form_n of_o government_n of_o a_o commonweal_n or_o if_o some_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a strain_n in_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o communicate_v such_o pearl_n to_o conquer_a nation_n that_o aught_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o subsist_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o may_v be_v control_v by_o the_o supreme_a imperial_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n or_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v correspond_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a they_o can_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n who_o desire_v such_o a_o law_n as_o may_v befriend_v religion_n and_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v more_o like_a to_o give_v direction_n then_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fair_a refusal_n of_o his_o request_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o leges_fw-la romanas_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la semper_fw-la reprobare_fw-la possumus_fw-la he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v he_o therefore_o refer_v the_o king_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o law_n that_o come_v nigh_a to_o it_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o magistrate_n quiet_a for_o the_o people_n and_o delightful_a to_o all_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v settle_v in_o expectation_n of_o future_a event_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a rule_n and_o change_n in_o course_n of_o government_n be_v look_v at_o as_o uncouth_a motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n portend_v judgement_n or_o dissolution_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o all_o this_o beyond_o all_o reach_n of_o preconceipt_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v england_n happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o government_n than_o rome_n how_o glorious_a soever_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o deliver_v that_o island_n from_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n for_o have_v we_o once_o come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v bear_v slave_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v who_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o to_o this_o day_n but_o lucius_n live_v not_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n it_o be_v much_o delay_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o changeable_a than_o the_o empire_n grow_v the_o emperor_n many_o of_o they_o so_o vicious_a as_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o mankind_n nor_o can_v they_o endure_v any_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v of_o better_a fame_n than_o themselves_o have_v some_o of_o they_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n other_o of_o the_o north_n none_o of_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n either_o too_o good_a for_o their_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v soon_o remove_v or_o too_o bad_a for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o rest_v free_a from_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n neither_o lucius_n can_v prevail_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o pass_v through_o continual_a cross_a flood_n of_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la and_o many_o civil_a broil_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n at_o length_n it_o attain_v the_o haven_n for_o constantine_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n and_o get_v thereby_o into_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n reflect_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o britain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o a_o wise_a prince_n he_o be_v questionless_a yet_o towards_o the_o church_n show_v more_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o government_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_a prototype_n and_o therein_o add_v much_o honour_n to_o that_o see_v especial_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o scholar_n he_o have_v be_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patron_n of_o english_a prelacy_n see_v we_o find_v it_o in_o no_o approve_a testimony_n before_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o after_o whenas_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v find_v at_o the_o synod_n by_o he_o call_v at_o arles_n viz._n the_o bishop_n not_o archbishop's_n of_o london_n and_o york_n 42._o council_n brit._n 42._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o maldune_n and_o those_o in_o no_o great_a pomp_n if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o attendance_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v but_o new_o set_v up_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o trade_n that_o other_o bishop_n have_v attain_v and_o thus_o god_n order_v first_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n and_o its_o liberty_n before_o the_o secular_a part_n enjoy_v any_o therein_o work_v with_o this_o nation_n as_o with_o a_o man_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bone_fw-la homo_fw-la before_o he_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la civis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o britain_n thus_o set_v together_o be_v wind_v up_o for_o motion_n they_o soon_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n from_o that_o synod_n at_o arles_n if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o and_o take_v as_o much_o power_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o other_o country_n be_v use_v and_o somewhat_o more_o to_o boot_v for_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o continue_v in_o britain_n in_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n and_o a_o title_n according_a thereunto_o which_o at_o length_n he_o attain_v from_o a_o emperor_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o britain_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n above_o 153_o year_n before_o so_o as_o though_o the_o emperor_n can_v prefer_v his_o chaplain_n power_n or_o honour_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v to_o the_o french_a shore_n yet_o britain_n be_v in_o another_o world_n under_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o not_o worth_a look_v after_o till_o the_o plunder_v be_v over_o and_o the_o saxon_a affair_n settle_v so_o as_o some_o fat_a may_v be_v have_v then_o a_o instrument_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o work_n and_o none_o be_v find_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o wind_v the_o saxon_a up_o to_o the_o roman_a bent_n as_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a man_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v he_o this_o be_v austin_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o do_v a_o work_n that_o will_v not_o be_v public_o own_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saxon_a apostle_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o church-policy_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o render_v the_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o the_o dulia_n to_o rome_n the_o saxon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o brunchilda_n the_o french_a queen_n confess_v indicamus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la velle_fw-la fieri_fw-la christianam_fw-la 59_o greg._n epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 59_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a disposition_n to_o religion_n before_o ever_o austen_n come_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ring_v loud_a to_o rome_n but_o far_o more_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_n keep_v of_o easter_n more_o asciatico_n which_o custom_n also_o continue_v after_o austin_n come_n fifty_o year_n sore_o against_o austin_n will_n 25._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o the_o dispute_n between_o coleman_n and_o wilfride_n bear_v witness_v to_o that_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a ignorance_n or_o hardness_n have_v the_o saxon_n a_o people_n ordain_v for_o mercy_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v converse_v with_o the_o christian_a britain_n and_o pict_n above_o 150_o year_n without_o all_o touch_n of_o their_o religion_n 4._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o if_o we_o then_o take_v austen_n in_o his_o best_a colour_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a after_o the_o roman_a garb_n and_o his_o hot_a dispute_n about_o easter_n tonsure_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o his_o own_o legatine_n power_n 2._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o his_o worthy_a queres_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o regard_v more_o the_o fashion_n then_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o person_n more_o than_o the_o work_n he_o pretend_v for_o he_o love_v state_n 13._o greg._n epist_n l._n 7._o epist_n 13._o and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o a_o univerall_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o sudden_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n before_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o diocese_n or_o see_v england_n 92._o council_n brit._n 92._o and_o after_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o work_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v he_o return_v and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v among_o they_o 29._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o and_o after_o three_o year_n have_v the_o pall_n with_o title_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o british_a bishop_n that_o never_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o advantage_n be_v first_o his_o entrance_n upon_o kent_n the_o further_a corner_n of_o all_o the_o island_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n and_o so_o less_o prejudice_v by_o their_o church-policy_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n interest_v in_o the_o roman_a air_n above_o all_o the_o other_o saxon_n for_o their_o king_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n one_o that_o be_v a_o pupil_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o devout_a woman_n 59_o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o greg._n epist_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 59_o she_o first_o bring_v austen_n into_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o also_o at_o that_o present_a hold_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v now_o of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o work_n for_o where_o religion_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o one_o spring_n in_o one_o stream_n its_o hard_a to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o rome_n may_v thank_v france_n for_o the_o first_o earnest_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o england_n and_o we_o for_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o all_o our_o ensue_a bondage_n and_o misery_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o austen_n have_v also_o a_o gift_n or_o trick_n of_o work_a miracle_n wherein_o whither_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o god_n i_o can_v define_v it_o seem_v they_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o either_o the_o briton_n see_v through_o they_o or_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o can_v austen_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o fineness_n settle_v one_o foot-step_n of_o his_o church-policy_n among_o they_o happy_o they_o remember_v the_o roman_a dagon_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o roman_a woman_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o messenger_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o christian_a i_o will_v not_o touch_v upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o action_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o austen_n himself_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n the_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o have_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v due_a by_o the_o roman_a canon_n shall_v nevertheless_o show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o they_o at_o their_o first_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n then_o to_o vassal_n as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o note_v the_o same_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o his_o whole_a work_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la be_v but_o a_o vapour_n of_o prelacy_n this_o the_o british_a bishop_n soon_o espy_v and_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n suitable_a to_o his_o message_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o send_v he_o in_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o late_o publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v or_o demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v under_o god_n over_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o briton_n resolution_n and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o come_v of_o that_o blood_n by_o teuther_n the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o power_n again_o austen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o briton_n be_v strong_a in_o their_o faith_n then_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n cast_v about_o to_o try_v the_o saxon_n courtesy_n that_o what_o the_o ephod_n can_v not_o the_o sword_n wrap_v up_o therein_o shall_v 111._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o council_n brit._n foe_o 111._o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o procure_v but_o he_o threaten_v or_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v by_o writer_n loud_o suspect_v nevertheless_o the_o
the_o german_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v mislead_v some_o the_o word_n be_v haeredes_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la these_o take_v collective_o i_o grant_v may_v import_v somewhat_o tend_v that_o way_n but_o they_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v take_v disjunctive_o that_o the_o child_n inherit_v by_o course_n and_o if_o none_o such_o be_v than_o the_o brother_n if_o they_o fail_v than_o the_o uncle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o public_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n this_o way_n but_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a estate_n as_o by_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o those_o old_a history_n may_v appear_v and_o have_v any_o other_o custom_n be_v general_a alfred_n rule_n by_o moses_n law_n have_v never_o succeed_v nor_o can_v that_o other_o custom_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o constant_a desire_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o family_n in_o greatness_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o beside_o the_o express_a law_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o code_o be_v in_o my_o conceit_n sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o the_o general_a course_n of_o descent_n be_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o not_o to_o all_o joint_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n divers_a particular_a estate_n be_v create_v as_o well_o by_o common_a custom_n as_o by_o the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o such_o estate_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o custom_n be_v occasion_v from_o marriage_n whereby_o if_o the_o man_n be_v settle_v of_o such_o estate_n as_o former_o have_v be_v recite_v and_o die_v dower_n dower_n his_o wife_n survive_v by_o ancient_a custom_n she_o have_v her_o dower_n or_o three_o part_n of_o such_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n this_o custom_n though_o ancient_a yet_o be_v not_o original_o from_o the_o german_n but_o from_o the_o latin_n who_o use_v to_o give_v dower_n with_o the_o man_n lacon_n plut._n vit_fw-mi solon_n apotheg_n lacon_n and_o receive_v portion_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o german_n learn_v from_o the_o greek_n otherwise_o for_o the_o law_n both_o of_o solon_n and_o lycurgus_n forbid_v the_o latter_a lest_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o reward_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o affection_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n in_o generation_n and_o therefore_o tacitus_n note_v this_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la dotemnon_n uxor_fw-la marito_fw-la sed_fw-la uxori_fw-la maritus_fw-la offer_v the_o dower_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v good_n and_o these_o be_v utensile_n for_o war_n and_o the_o wife_n many_o time_n return_v to_o the_o man_n token_n of_o her_o love_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o not_o as_o gauge_n of_o future_a maintenance_n unless_o we_o shall_v account_v war_n their_o proper_a call_n from_o whence_o their_o livelihood_n issue_v succeed_v time_n grow_v more_o calm_a change_v the_o custom_n of_o fight_v into_o trade_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o prefer_v the_o stock_n get_v by_o commerce_n before_o that_o of_o war_n and_o so_o the_o dower_n be_v change_v this_o course_n continue_v all_o the_o saxon_n time_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v for_o not_o much_o above_o threescore_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v by_o a_o public_a law_n confirm_v 76._o ll._n sax._n lamb._n edm._n foe_n 76._o that_o the_o bridegroom_n before_o marriage_n shall_v set_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n 22._o ll._n sax._n 50._o reg._n 22._o and_o these_o be_v ever_o afterward_o hold_v she_o own_o proper_a good_n but_o if_o no_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v before_o marriage_n than_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n give_v the_o wife_n half_a her_o husband_n good_n if_o she_o outlive_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v child_n than_o the_o whole_a estate_n in_o good_n to_o provide_v for_o herself_o and_o they_o until_o she_o take_v a_o second_o husband_n but_o if_o the_o husband_n suffer_v death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o wife_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o three_o part_n 58_o will_v sax._n lam._n foe_o 14._o ll._n inae_fw-la cap._n 58_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o dower_n in_o land_n until_o the_o norman_n time_n who_o be_v also_o as_o well_o owner_n of_o the_o wife_n personal_a estate_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o before_o which_o time_n the_o saxon_a wife_n in_o divers_a regard_n be_v more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a i_o say_v not_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v never_o one_o with_o their_o husband_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o free_a pledge_n as_o wife_n nor_o be_v the_o husband_n his_o wife_n pledge_n as_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n although_o as_o a_o master_n he_o be_v free_a pledge_n for_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o law_n be_v that_o in_o case_n the_o husband_n carry_v his_o wife_n away_o into_o another_o lordship_n 7._o ll._n edm._n lamb_n cap._n 7._o as_o he_o must_v give_v pledge_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v have_v no_o wrong_n so_o she_o must_v give_v pledge_n by_o her_o friend_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o she_o pass_v therefore_o as_o a_o appertinent_a to_o her_o husband_n then_o in_o unity_n with_o he_o and_o her_o estate_n or_o portion_n be_v rather_o appertinent_a to_o she_o then_o he_o for_o if_o she_o fail_v in_o her_o good_a carriage_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o out_o of_o her_o own_o estate_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o her_o estate_n suffice_v not_o than_o her_o pledge_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o husband_n 22._o ll._n sax._n 50._o reg._n 22._o nevertheless_o what_o fail_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n for_o beside_o the_o respect_n the_o man_n bare_a to_o the_o woman_n as_o their_o wife_n they_o honour_v they_o as_o german_a woman_n that_o admire_a valour_n in_o all_o idolise_v it_o in_o their_o husband_n and_o share_v in_o it_o themselves_o and_o upon_o occasion_n merit_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o be_v companion_n in_o honour_n but_o triumpher_n above_o man_n you_o their_o commander_n and_o governor_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o original_a trick_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o uncompt_v germane_a or_o barbarous_a briton_n but_o of_o the_o wise_a greek_n and_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v suppose_v from_o the_o lacedaemonian_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o leonidas_n the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n render_v who_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lacedaemonian_a woman_n rule_v their_o husband_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o england_n courtesy_n of_o england_n for_o we_o only_o know_v how_o to_o obey_v our_o husband_n a_o second_o particular_a estate_n which_o the_o law_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v advancement_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o refuce_v favour_n proffer_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n of_o counter-tenure_n to_o that_o of_o dower_n which_o we_o common_o call_v tenure_n by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o england_n which_o be_v but_o a_o perquisite_a of_o the_o wife_n estate_n give_v to_o the_o husband_n in_o case_n he_o over_o live_v his_o wife_n and_o have_v issue_n by_o she_o bear_v alive_a the_o name_n be_v probable_o give_v by_o the_o norman_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n from_o the_o english_a albeit_o since_o that_o time_n scotland_n have_v also_o allow_v it_o among_o they_o who_o may_v probable_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o kingdom_n or_o country_n among_o the_o mingle_a people_n cod_n ll._n alm._n tit_n 92._o lindenbr_n cod_n for_o this_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a almain_n law_n differ_v only_o from_o the_o law_n this_o day_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o title_n which_o now_o arise_v upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n hear_v to_o cry_v when_o as_o in_o those_o day_n the_o title_n vest_v not_o unless_o the_o child_n open_v his_o eye_n ut_fw-la possit_fw-la videre_fw-la culmen_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la parietes_fw-la which_o touch_v not_o only_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o roll_a of_o it_o about_o estate_n that_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o inheritance_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n tail_n estate_n tail_n either_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n or_o part_v thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o parcel_a of_o it_o out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v estate_n taile_n which_o pass_v also_o among_o some_o place_n by_o way_n of_o custom_n lindenbr_n ll._n
and_o as_o at_o tennis_n the_o dane_n and_o bishop_n serve_v each_o other_o with_o the_o fond_a country_n man_n that_o whether_o lord_n dane_n or_o lord_n bishop_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v determine_v thus_o become_v ambitious_a prelacy_n in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n cloud_v in_o darkness_n and_o little_o hold_v leave_v for_o recovery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saxon_a freeman_n which_o the_o dane_n can_v never_o conquer_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n or_o power_n but_o of_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o crown_n return_v to_o the_o saxon_a line_n again_o after_o the_o half_a age_n of_o one_o man_n although_o it_o be_v wear_v by_o three_o so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o monument_n of_o the_o danish_a government_n remain_v save_v a_o few_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n which_o show_n rather_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v there_o then_o rule_v here_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o saxon_a commonweal_n be_v a_o build_n of_o great_a strength_n downward_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n arch_v together_o both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o decenner_n wherein_o justice_n be_v the_o bond_n this_o by_o their_o army_n gather_v not_o by_o promiscuous_a flock_v of_o people_n but_o by_o orderly_a concurrence_n of_o family_n tacitus_n tacitus_n kindred_n and_o decenner_n all_o choose_v their_o own_o leader_n and_o so_o honour_n love_n and_o trust_v conspire_v together_o to_o leave_v no_o man_n life_n in_o danger_n nor_o death_n unrevenged_a it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a composure_n mutual_o dependent_a in_o every_o part_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o cloune_z the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o choice_a man_n and_o the_o king_n the_o choice_a of_o choose_v election_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o esteem_n and_o that_o of_o merit_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o mutual_a trust_n which_o make_v they_o as_o corner-stone_n point_v forward_o to_o break_v the_o wave_n of_o danger_n nor_o be_v other_o reward_n expect_v by_o the_o great_a man_n but_o honour_n and_o admiration_n which_o common_o bring_v a_o return_n of_o act_n of_o renown_n last_o it_o be_v a_o regular_a frame_n in_o every_o part_n square_v and_o make_v even_o by_o law_n which_o in_o the_o people_n rule_v as_o lex_fw-la loquens_fw-la and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o lex_fw-la intelligens_fw-la all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o judicial_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o saxon_n become_v somewhat_o like_o the_o jew_n divers_a from_o all_o other_o people_n their_o law_n honourable_a for_o the_o king_n easy_a for_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o government_n above_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n but_o their_o motion_n prove_v so_o irregular_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reduce_v they_o by_o another_o way_n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o norman_a entrance_n thus_o be_v england_n become_v a_o goodly_a farm_n the_o briton_n be_v the_o owner_n the_o saxon_n the_o occupant_n have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o possession_n upon_o a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n seldom_o quiet_a either_o from_o the_o claim_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o restless_a briton_n or_o invade_v dane_n who_o not_o only_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o country_n but_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o after_o give_v over_o the_o same_o to_o the_o use_n as_o it_o prove_v of_o another_o people_n spring_v from_o the_o wild_a stock_n of_o norway_n and_o thence_o transplant_v into_o a_o mild_a climate_n yet_o scarce_o civilise_v that_o in_o one_o isle_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n bounty_n may_v shine_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o barbarism_n of_o europe_n in_o make_v a_o beautiful_a church_n out_o of_o the_o refuse_n of_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o continent_n of_o france_n that_o in_o their_o first_o view_n appear_v like_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n with_o terror_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o danish_a pride_n the_o saxon_a cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o people_n but_o after_o some_o distance_n show_v like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n clear_v god_n providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o succeed_a generation_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n but_o by_o overrule_a the_o aspire_a mind_n of_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n unto_o harold_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o causeless_a desert_v the_o royal_a stem_n yet_o because_o the_o haughty_a spirit_n be_v still_o under_o fame_n and_o opinion_n and_o can_v rest_v without_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n the_o duke_n first_o arm_v himself_o with_o title_n which_o be_v too_o many_o to_o make_v one_o good_a claim_n and_o serve_v rather_o to_o busy_a man_n mind_n with_o muse_v while_o he_o catch_v the_o prey_n then_o settle_v their_o judgement_n in_o approve_v of_o his_o way_n first_o he_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o the_o confessor_n and_o he_o childless_a and_o thus_o the_o duke_n be_v nigh_o though_o there_o be_v nigh_a than_o he_o but_o the_o worst_a point_n in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n without_o the_o line_n nor_o be_v there_o other_o salve_n thereto_o but_o the_o norman_a custom_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n so_o as_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o colour_n to_o frame_v a_o title_n though_o england_n have_v no_o law_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a flower_n of_o his_o garland_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o solace_v himself_o with_o the_o english_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o charter_n whereby_o he_o advance_v the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n into_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o wherein_o among_o his_o other_o title_n he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a spicileg_n spicileg_n qui_fw-la edwardo_n regi_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la but_o if_o that_o come_v short_a he_o have_v the_o bequest_n of_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v design_v the_o duke_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_o of_o harold_n himself_o 96._o m._n paris_n 1._o an._n brit._n eccles_n 96._o and_o in_o assurance_n thereof_o promise_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o marriage_n this_o countenance_v a_o double_a title_n one_o by_o legacy_n the_o other_o by_o election_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o duke_n title_n just_a yet_o harold_n the_o more_o unjust_a and_o to_o ground_v that_o quarrel_n that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v the_o duke_n way_n open_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o better_o varnish_v the_o duke_n will_v not_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n he_o refer_v his_o title_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o judicatory_a power_n among_o prince_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v sentence_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n from_o the_o infallible_a chair_n the_o pope_n glad_a hereof_o lay_v up_o this_o among_o his_o treasure_n as_o a_o estoppell_n to_o king_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o king_n make_v no_o less_o benefit_n of_o estoppel_n against_o the_o english_a clergy_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v oppose_v he_o and_o of_o assurance_n of_o those_o to_o he_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o of_o advantage_n against_o harold_n that_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n sine_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v make_v pope_n alexander_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n his_o enemy_n 2._o m._n paris_n 2._o but_o if_o all_o fail_v yet_o the_o duke_n have_v now_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n against_o harold_n for_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n 5._o hist_o vit_fw-mi eadm_n 5._o wherein_o if_o harold_n chance_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o crown_n offer_v itself_o fair_a he_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o conscience_n or_o modesty_n accept_v thereof_o and_o be_v account_v happy_a in_o the_o find_n and_o wise_a in_o the_o receive_n rather_o than_o unjust_o hardy_a in_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v occasion_v the_o duke_n to_o challenge_v harold_n to_o single_a combat_n as_o if_o he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o nationall_n but_o this_o mask_n soon_o fall_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o the_o duke_n must_v now_o explain_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o not_o the_o title_n that_o bring_v
people_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o rise_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o probable_o the_o people_n as_o little_a regard_v it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o observe_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v of_o so_o light_a account_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o cestui_fw-fr que_fw-fr use_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v design_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n yet_o both_o right_a and_o possession_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n to_o determine_v and_o maintain_v the_o clergy_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n paris_n eadmer_n hist_o wigorn._n m._n paris_n have_v fist_n take_v a_o recognizance_n of_o he_o for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o assure_v as_o far_o as_o large_a promise_n and_o protestation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o within_o one_o year_n after_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o maintain_v possession_n against_o his_o brother_n robert_n he_o give_v they_o as_o good_a security_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v which_o he_o keep_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o of_o so_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o title_n but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o the_o people_n leave_n and_o favour_n shall_v rule_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o yet_o die_v a_o king_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v like_o a_o meteor_n that_o must_v be_v continual_o feed_v or_o it_o soon_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v his_o elder_a brother_n roberts_n who_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n and_o more_o experience_a soldier_n and_o upon_o these_o principle_n have_v obtain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o norman_a baron_n the_o flower_n of_o his_o father_n chivalry_n 1088._o m._n paris_n an._n 1088._o &_o the_o like_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o his_o brother_n william_n and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o superior_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o advantage_n as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o believe_v that_o william_n get_v the_o day_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o english_a stooke_v close_o to_o he_o but_o how_o they_o be_v gain_v or_o contain_v writer_n speak_v not_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n which_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v vain_a and_o never_o have_v issue_n further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o profit_n exit_fw-la william_n rufus_n first_o henry_n first_o and_o in_o come_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o prince_n that_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o by_o it_o rule_v his_o courage_n which_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o his_o aim_n and_o end_v reach_v his_o title_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o he_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o last_o will_n to_o propound_v he_o to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o by_o his_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v merit_v that_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o not_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o loose_a by_o so_o well_o deserve_a service_n as_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v account_v nevertheless_o the_o english_a look_n upon_o henry_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o their_o turn_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o robert_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v a_o native_a bear_v in_o england_n civilise_a into_o the_o english_a garb_n by_o education_n and_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o fair_a demeanour_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o peaceable_a government_n which_o both_o norman_n and_o english_a much_o incline_v to_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o thirty_o year_n service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o marvellous_a if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o capitulation_n speed_n math._n paris_n 1100._o eadmer_n speed_n and_o less_o wonderful_a if_o he_o hearken_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o neither_o unadvised_o yield_v unto_o by_o he_o nor_o traitorous_o propound_v by_o they_o as_o some_o in_o zeal_n to_o monarchy_n conclude_v the_o point_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v unto_o justice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a like_v as_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o themselves_o by_o the_o law_n establish_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o that_o capitulation_n be_v in_o substance_n settle_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n mix_v with_o some_o addition_n of_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n father_n with_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o both_o the_o norman_a williams_n have_v often_o cofirm_v by_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o promise_n however_o their_o action_n upon_o sudden_a surprisal_n be_v malae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la and_o exactiones_fw-la injustae_fw-la paris_n math._n paris_n by_o this_o king_n own_o acknowledgement_n thus_o these_o three_o norman_a king_n make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o by_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o second_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o title_n under_o colour_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o last_o by_o favour_n but_o all_o enter_v the_o same_o by_o capitulation_n election_n and_o stipulation_n and_o for_o the_o general_n have_v some_o regard_n to_o suit_v their_o course_n in_o order_n of_o retain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o people_n although_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o occasion_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o norman_n proceed_v upon_o the_o saxon_a principle_n and_o first_o of_o parliament_n the_o principle_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v these_o first_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o whole_a second_o the_o member_n of_o that_o government_n with_o their_o several_a motion_n three_o the_o law_n &_o custom_n or_o rule_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o legislative_a power_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o williams_n great_a and_o most_o constant_a labour_n be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v and_o have_v but_o little_a time_n or_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v yet_o that_o time_n of_o rest_n which_o have_v he_o do_v apply_v it_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o law_n by_o advice_n of_o common-council_n i_o say_v not_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o two_o or_o three_o norman_a lord_n or_o of_o the_o norman_a nobility_n only_o as_o some_o man_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n to_o the_o action_n of_o those_o day_n but_o by_o the_o joint_n advise_v of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 5._o spicileg_n p._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o common_a reason_n must_v of_o necessity_n sway_v the_o king_n into_o this_o course_n but_o shall_v reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n must_v now_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o herein_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o leichfield_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o council_n of_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o wise_a man_n through_o all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n to_o set_v down_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o entry_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o reasonable_a posture_n of_o quiet_a and_o which_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n according_a unto_o law_n do_v strong_o pretend_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o right_n of_o cognisance_n and_o judicature_n in_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o several_a place_n or_o precinct_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n or_o jury_n in_o every_o county_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o upon_o oath_n second_o that_o this_o council_n have_v power_n to_o change_v law_n may_v likewise_o appear_v in_o that_o act_n make_v concern_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 4._o spicil_n 167._o fox_n mart._n l._n 4._o which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o council_n in_o church-matter_n but_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o further_o in_o force_n then_o the_o same_o will_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o the_o council_n
which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v make_v advantageous_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o point_n of_o tenure_n but_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o conqueror_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o seat_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 4._o spicil_n 167._o fox_n mart._n l._n 4._o first_o complain_v of_o misgovernment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v by_o have_v the_o same_o way_n and_o law_n of_o trial_n with_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o then_o propound_v four_o several_a expedient_n enough_o to_o have_v undo_v the_o whole_a commonweal_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n have_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n blind_v both_o parliament_n and_o people_n and_o render_v they_o willing_a with_o that_o which_o their_o successor_n in_o future_a age_n often_o repent_v of_o no_o offence_n against_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o hundred_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n church_n matter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o in_o the_o county_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o those_o court_n to_o direct_v and_o see_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n forego_v in_o the_o negative_a no_o case_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o common_a place_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v be_v no_o more_o responsal_n unto_o the_o temporal_a judge_n for_o any_o matter_n concern_v it_o but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o disobedience_n do_v to_o the_o canon_n make_v afar_o off_o concern_v any_o gesture_n or_o garb_n that_o may_v come_v within_o the_o savour_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a conceit_n that_o all_o delinquent_n against_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v answer_v the_o fact_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o now_o the_o bishop_n have_v get_v a_o court_n by_o the_o statute_n law_n that_o have_v former_o no_o other_o card_n to_o show_v but_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o a_o court_n of_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v however_o inconvenient_a for_o distance_n or_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hundred_o that_o be_v not_o by_o jury_n but_o by_o witness_n in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n if_o the_o bishop_n please_v or_o without_o any_o accuser_n or_o by_o more_o scrutiny_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o may_v reserve_v the_o lay_v man_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o prepossessed_a spirit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a countryman_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o unknown_a law_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o a_o unknown_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o imagine_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o foresee_v event_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n for_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o the_o people_n now_o under_o a_o king_n of_o a_o rugged_a nature_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o catch_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v to_o deposit_v part_n of_o their_o liberty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o who_o moderation_n may_v be_v expect_v as_o from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o as_o partner_n in_o one_o ship_n mutual_a engagement_n to_o withstand_v the_o wave_n of_o prerogative_n of_o king_n that_o seldom_o rest_v till_o it_o break_v all_o bank_n and_o sometime_o over-reache_n its_o own_o guard_n and_o can_v return_v when_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o many_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n become_v protector_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o king_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n shall_v come_v and_o become_v not_o only_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o triple_a crown_n can_v never_o solder_v with_o the_o english_a nor_o it_o with_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v for_o prerogative_n wherein_o if_o the_o clergy_n gain_v the_o crown_n lose_v and_o no_o moderation_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o conquer_a king_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n demand_v fealty_n of_o he_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1068._o spicil_n 164_o baronus_fw-la anal._n a_o 1068._o and_o the_o king_n own_o good_a archbishop_n and_o friend_n lanfranke_a deliver_v the_o message_n as_o also_o anselme_n do_v afterward_o to_o william_n rufus_n which_o though_o king_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o deny_v yet_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n mean_v no_o less_o game_n than_o crown-glieke_n with_o the_o king_n and_o people_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v the_o card_n for_o the_o pope_n while_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o oversee_v all_o the_o norman_a king_n thus_o brave_v pay_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o allow_v by_o their_o concurrence_n 25._o edmer_n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o second_o bravado_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o enter_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n its_o true_a be_v general_a yet_o their_o sense_n be_v leave_v to_o time_n to_o expound_v and_o the_o course_n of_o succeed_a affair_n nevertheless_o pass_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la for_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n the_o clergy_n claim_v both_o legislative_a and_o executory_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o norman_n will_v allow_v of_o neither_o but_o claim_v both_o as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o this_o island_n original_o and_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o legislative_a power_n its_o evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n vote_v the_o laity_n from_o have_v to_o do_v with_o church_n matter_n yet_o the_o norman_a king_n will_v never_o allow_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n nor_o such_o meeting_n 163._o edmer_n hist_o p._n 6._o &_o 24._o spicil_n 163._o but_o by_o their_o leave_n although_o it_o be_v earnest_o contend_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o clergy_n prevail_v to_o exclude_v the_o laity_n out_o of_o their_o synod_n be_v assemble_v nor_o from_o their_o wont_a privilege_n of_o vote_v therein_o albeit_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o canon_n it_o have_v be_v contradict_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n concern_v these_o and_o other_o matter_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o king_n like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o public_a council_n pap_n epist_n ad_fw-la pascal_n pap_n and_o archbishop_n anselme_n complain_v that_o william_n rufus_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o be_v call_v for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o which_o by_o the_o file_n of_o story_n compare_v with_o that_o epistle_n make_v up_o the_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o this_o be_v questionless_a the_o cause_n that_o we_o find_v so_o little_a touch_n upon_o parliamentary_a assembly_n in_o the_o norman_a time_n king_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v control_v and_o bishop_n too_o proud_a to_o obey_v but_o necessity_n of_o state_n like_v unto_o fate_n prevail_v against_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o this_o prevail_v above_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o far_o as_o their_o will_n be_v beyond_o he_o for_o it_o be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o church_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o confirm_v to_o he_o that_o which_o common_a right_n as_o then_o it_o be_v take_v deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o trouble_n with_o anselme_n he_o recontinue_a the_o liberty_n of_o public_a consultation_n and_o yet_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n seemly_a well_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o particular_n for_o beside_o the_o public_a consultation_n at_o his_o entrance_n and_o twice_o after_o that_o for_o supply_v or_o aid_n for_o his_o war_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
the_o right_a genius_n of_o this_o law_n will_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o even_o when_o justice_n itself_o do_v most_o importune_a so_o tender_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n estate_n that_o no_o distress_n can_v issue_v without_o public_a warrant_n obtain_v 45._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 42._o &_o 45._o and_o upon_o three_o complaint_n first_o make_v and_o right_o not_o do_v and_o when_o rape_n and_o plunder_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o maintain_v yet_o even_o then_o this_o law_n be_v refuge_n sufficient_a for_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v norff._n gloss_n 227._o camb._n brit._n norff._n and_o be_v plead_v in_o bar_n against_o all_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o conqueror_n right_a whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o case_n of_o edwine_n of_o sharneburne_n may_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o england_n have_v vote_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n by_o which_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v bound_v and_o maintain_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v nor_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v further_a therein_o three_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o judicatory_a power_n for_o first_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o free_a man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v second_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sheriff_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 15._o three_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o judge_n by_o set_v a_o penal_a law_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n which_o if_o not_o so_o penal_a as_o to_o take_v away_o life_n be_v nevertheless_o penal_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o be_v a_o live_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o misery_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v two_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v add_v though_o somewhat_o collateral_a to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o free_a man_n in_o the_o common_a mint_n and_o in_o their_o villain_n concern_v the_o mint_n 22._o ll._n aethelst_n c._n 6_o will_v aetheldr_n c._n 22._o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v make_v it_o as_o parcel_n of_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n only_o a_o overseership_n reserve_v the_o control_n and_o chief_a survey_n thereof_o to_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v state_v the_o same_o in_o the_o confessor_n time_n but_o after_o he_o the_o norman_n change_v the_o current_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n till_o by_o henry_n the_o first_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o ancient_a course_n 1._o ll._n hen._n 1._o allow_v no_o money_n but_o such_o as_o be_v currant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o confessor_n who_o law_n also_o with_o some_o alteration_n by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o common_a advice_n he_o also_o establish_v concern_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o their_o villain_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o 66._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 65_o &_o 66._o that_o liberty_n of_o enfranchisement_n be_v allow_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v save_v second_o that_o enfranchisement_n proper_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o villain_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n unto_o the_o sheriff_n in_o full_a county_n court_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o his_o service_n and_o shall_v make_v room_n for_o he_o by_o free_a passage_n and_o open_a door_n and_o deliver_v he_o free_a arm_n viz._n a_o lance_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n 66._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 66._o otherways_o there_o may_v be_v manumission_n as_o if_o the_o villain_n remain_v in_o a_o city_n burrough_n wall_a town_n or_o castle_n by_o a_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n and_o no_o claim_n make_v to_o his_o service_n by_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v thenceforth_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o this_o manumission_n can_v not_o conclude_v any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o assign_n nor_o can_v it_o enforce_v the_o body_n to_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o member_n which_o be_v none_o before_o three_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v the_o lord_n liberty_n of_o enfranchisement_n 65._o ll._n gulielm_n 65._o yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v they_o free_a liberty_n of_o dispose_v they_o as_o other_o chattel_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n may_v they_o sell_v their_o villain_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o beyond_o sea_n for_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o the_o mediate_a service_n of_o every_o villain_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o that_o law_n may_v hold_v in_o force_n nevertheless_o the_o ordinance_n that_o anselme_n make_v that_o no_o lord_n shall_v sell_v his_o villain_n they_o will_v never_o allow_v for_o a_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v in_o force_n chap._n l._n a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a norman_a law_n concern_v the_o crown_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o saxon_n former_o mention_v i_o call_v they_o norman_a law_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o or_o continue_v in_o force_n although_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o saxon_n commandment_n first_o and_o second_o commandment_n one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n maintain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n publish_v by_o mr_n selden_n 51._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 51._o and_o be_v for_o substance_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n save_v that_o we_o find_v it_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n summary_o until_o now_o so_o as_o by_o this_o law_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n become_v crown_n plea_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v collect_v concern_v blasphemy_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o of_o the_o servant_n kill_v his_o lord_n that_o its_o impardonable_a 75_o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 75_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n offend_v herein_o but_o it_o endanger_v his_o whole_a estate_n the_o trial_n of_o these_o crime_n be_v not_o find_v particular_o set_v forth_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o possible_o in_o the_o county_n court_n of_o the_o tear_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a jura_n divina_fw-la edocere_fw-la peterpence_n ciricksceate_n and_o tithe_n must_v be_v due_o pay_v these_o be_v all_o saxon_a law_n unite_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v only_o the_o first_o william_n especial_o provide_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n worth_a thirty_o penny_n in_o chattel_n do_v pay_v four_o penny_n for_o his_o part_n 10._o ll._n gul._n c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 20._o ll._n hen._n 1_o c._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o retinue_n whether_o servant_n or_o retainer_n and_o default_n in_o payment_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v finable_a to_o the_o king_n invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n fine_v this_o i_o note_v not_o so_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o such_o law_n among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o future_a custom_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o misdemeanour_n to_o be_v former_o so_o much_o take_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o crown_n nor_o possible_o will_v it_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v protect_v the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v kind_o by_o the_o churchman_n till_o they_o find_v they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o right_n by_o themselves_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o church_n right_n this_o one_o especial_o be_v confirm_v viz._n that_o any_o delinquent_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o enjoy_v both_o life_n and_o member_n notwithstanding_o any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o privilege_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n former_o do_v by_o their_o charter_n of_o foundation_n grant_v such_o privilege_n in_o particular_a yet_o can_v not_o such_o grant_v create_v such_o immunity_n contrary_a unto_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o foundation_n confirm_v by_o
conquest_n be_v the_o clergy_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o grow_v checkmate_v and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v well_o nigh_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o knight_n fee_n and_o thereby_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o reserve_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o rear_n who_o power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n own_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o conquer_v but_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o both_o these_o regard_n for_o whereas_o his_o pretence_n upon_o his_o entery_n be_v to_o advance_v justice_n principal_o towards_o the_o clergy_n who_o former_o be_v wrong_v by_o harold_n or_o voice_v so_o to_o be_v this_o bind_v he_o from_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o furthermore_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o in_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n own_o election_n and_o that_o by_o sentence_n for_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o if_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n itself_o by_o fealty_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o by_o such_o service_n as_o that_o the_o triple_a crown_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n like_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o adventure_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v seem_v more_o sensible_a than_o perhaps_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o moderate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o churchman_n that_o will_v catch_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o condescension_n or_o pope_n of_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o part_v with_o one_o tittle_n of_o their_o great_a title_n much_o less_o ought_v of_o that_o pitch_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v gripe_v though_o it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n from_o ruin_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v the_o norman_a duke_n be_v too_o far_o inferior_a to_o attain_v by_o conquest_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n claim_v aught_o to_o have_v or_o do_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o conquest_n either_o by_o timely_a side_v with_o the_o norman_a or_o by_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o or_o by_o neutrality_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o 6._o hoveden_n lib._n 6._o both_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o by_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n be_v become_v englishmen_n to_o the_o norman_a use_n other_o be_v purchase_v thereunto_o by_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n honour_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n 512._o ingulsus_n 512._o of_o those_o likewse_n that_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n who_o otherwise_o may_v under_o pretence_n of_o treachery_n have_v forfeit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rapacious_a humour_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o valour_n for_o normandy_n stand_v in_o a_o totter_a condition_n with_o their_o duke_n partly_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o french_a that_o fear_v the_o duke_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o partly_o decline_v their_o own_o further_a aid_n lest_o their_o duke_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o duchy_n it_o be_v therefore_o wisdom_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o settle_v the_o english_a affair_n in_o the_o fair_a way_n to_o gain_v they_o for_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v so_o brave_a against_o he_o but_o the_o great_a number_n especial_o of_o the_o commons_o look_v on_o while_n the_o game_n be_v play_v as_o content_v with_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o die_n what_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v these_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o not_o as_o enemy_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o edwin_n of_o sharneburne_n witness_v sufficient_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o by_o fair_a carriage_n will_v be_v make_v his_o friend_n 227._o gloss_n 227._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o under_o a_o law_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o peaceable_a shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o entire_o and_o peaceable_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v before_o his_o entry_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n if_o these_o three_o party_n of_o the_o english_a norman_n the_o english_a clergy_n the_o stout_a english_a and_o the_o peaceable_a english_a be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n it_o will_v be_v probable_a that_o not_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o under_o other_o change_n then_o of_o the_o governor_n own_o person_n chap._n lvi_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o writer_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o conquest_n the_o clamour_n in_o story_n that_o the_o conqueror_n alter_v and_o make_v law_n at_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o new_a custom_n molest_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n with_o depopulation_n extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v make_v latter_a time_n to_o conclude_v his_o government_n to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o conqueror_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v how_o different_a this_o conclusion_n be_v from_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o writer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o king_n title_n and_o government_n be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n than_o be_v his_o will_n the_o only_a law_n and_o can_v administer_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v take_v in_o nature_n of_o complaint_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o title_n or_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o transgression_n or_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v apprehend_v these_o passage_n in_o writer_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sober_a relation_n than_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o complaint_n or_o relation_n do_v proceed_v viz._n from_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v cloister_v man_n little_o see_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n more_o than_o by_o common_a report_n and_o rumour_n prejudice_v by_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o their_o cloister_n and_o therefore_o apprehensive_a of_o matter_n in_o the_o sad_a sense_n and_o many_o time_n far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o misrelate_n as_o to_o mistake_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o particular_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n allow_v property_n indifferent_o as_o well_o to_o norman_n as_o english_a if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o therefore_o though_o somewhat_o be_v true_a of_o the_o plunder_v of_o house_n of_o religion_n persecute_v of_o the_o english_a nobility_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n whereof_o they_o speak_v yet_o all_o may_v be_v deserve_o do_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n whereof_o history_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a nevertheless_o if_o in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o king_n do_v show_v a_o kind_n of_o rage_n and_o some_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o great_a man_n for_o as_o oppression_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a make_v they_o mad_a so_o do_v treachery_n against_o they_o that_o be_v superior_a make_v they_o little_a other_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n in_o the_o instant_n or_o their_o mind_n wrap_v into_o a_o whirlpool_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o change_n of_o law_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n wherein_o what_o change_v they_o suffer_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o writer_n have_v deal_v upright_o otherwise_o general_a imputation_n without_o particular_a instance_n will_v never_o sway_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v especial_o see_v we_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n in_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o england_n before_o normandy_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o state_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o change_n of_o law_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o new_a law_n be_v make_v by_o advice_n of_o common_a council_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v
time_n and_o occasion_n to_o work_v the_o issue_n which_o doubtless_o be_v much_o and_o have_v be_v more_o have_v the_o norman_a race_n continue_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o english_a blood_n prevail_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o language_n continue_v possession_n mix_v only_o with_o some_o norman_a word_n as_o the_o people_n be_v also_o a_o mix_a people_n so_o as_o the_o language_n be_v change_v though_o it_o be_v alter_v last_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o norman_n do_v impose_v a_o new_a custom_n call_v coverfeu_n and_o its_o thought_n by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a vassalage_n that_o every_o man_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bell_n every_o night_n must_v put_v out_o both_o fire_n and_o candle_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a concernment_n that_o of_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n convenient_a scotland_n receive_v it_o without_o such_o coercion_n and_o can_v be_v repute_v for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o seasonable_a advice_n which_o any_o corporation_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n may_v order_v within_o their_o own_o precinct_n without_o transgress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v that_o change_n which_o be_v allege_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o norman_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n by_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o wax_n annex_v to_o the_o deed_n which_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o blank_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o conquest_n or_o absolute_a government_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o norman_n first_o bring_v in_o this_o course_n but_o shall_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o complete_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o superstructure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o fundamental_o if_o herein_o and_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n the_o english_a submit_v to_o the_o norman_n they_o likewise_o stoop_v to_o the_o english_a law_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o such_o concurrence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o conquer_a power_n but_o unto_o moderation_n among_o a_o company_n of_o wise_a man_n thus_o have_v glance_v at_o the_o change_n of_o property_n law_n tenor_n language_n and_o some_o custom_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a occasion_n of_o all_o these_o complaint_n i_o mean_v unlawful_a tax_n afforstinge_n and_o other_o such_o oppression_n upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v which_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o much_o thereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a the_o norman_a king_n especial_o the_o two_o williams_n be_v under_o continual_a occasion_n of_o expense_n many_o war_n more_o provocation_n which_o keep_v they_o ever_o in_o action_n and_o that_o wrought_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n little_a inferior_a unto_o rage_n and_o so_o they_o may_v soon_o outreach_v their_o bound_n and_o sit_v heavy_a on_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o occasion_n no_o man_n escape_v norman_a nor_o english_a clergyman_n nor_o layman_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n themselves_o come_v off_o such_o gainer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o put_v up_o their_o get_n into_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o see_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o and_o yet_o to_o do_v they_o right_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o such_o sad_a influence_n but_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la especial_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o conqueror_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o serious_a regard_n and_o do_v not_o only_o remit_v sometime_o his_o rigour_n in_o exact_v where_o he_o ought_v not_o but_o also_o forbear_v to_o require_v that_o which_o he_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o demand_v for_o whereas_o the_o daneguelt_fw-mi be_v leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o annuity_n he_o be_v content_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sum_n in_o gross_a and_o to_o demand_v it_o only_o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la exteris_fw-la gentibus_fw-la bella_fw-la vel_fw-la opiniones_fw-la bellorum_fw-la insurgebant_fw-la hoveden_n hoveden_n and_o it_o be_v then_o do_v consultis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v may_v have_v mollify_v somewhat_o the_o pen_n of_o angry_a writer_n and_o where_o they_o fail_v may_v be_v caution_n to_o reader_n to_o consider_v occasion_n and_o disposition_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o long_o as_o law_n hold_v in_o title_n to_o construe_v the_o irregularity_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v but_o as_o step_n out_o of_o the_o path_n to_o avoid_v a_o little_a dirt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v get_v home_o the_o more_o clean_o and_o therefore_o right_o can_v derive_v no_o other_o title_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o their_o successor_n then_o to_o hold_v by_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o the_o government_n under_o the_o norman_n at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o childhood_n follow_v sudden_a and_o present_a desire_n not_o wise_a enough_o to_o plot_v for_o absolute_a monarchy_n nor_o to_o keep_v off_o a_o polity_n which_o still_o root_v underneath_o though_o the_o fruit_n while_o it_o be_v now_o green_a be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o norman_a discourse_n with_o this_o advertisement_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n conqueror_n and_o conquest_n have_v often_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n and_o hereafter_o may_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o divers_a succeed_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o argument_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o laurel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o norman_n king_n only_o because_o fame_n have_v fancy_v he_o that_o title_n under_o a_o kind_n of_o prescription_n i_o do_v the_o like_a chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o steven_n henry_n the_o 2._o richard_z the_o 1._o and_o john_n and_o first_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o disposition_n in_o government_n i_o have_v cut_v out_o this_o portion_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n contain_v the_o reign_v of_o these_o king_n apart_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o title_n all_o of_o they_o be_v under_o one_o general_a climate_n and_o breathe_v one_o air_n of_o election_n and_o compact_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n now_o be_v the_o issue_n male_a of_o the_o stock_n of_o normandy_n quite_o waste_v i_o mean_v in_o relation_n to_o succession_n by_o inheritance_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o have_v many_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v many_o lineal_a nor_o to_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v nor_o of_o they_o all_o be_v there_o leave_v above_o one_o that_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandmother_n to_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n till_o this_o day_n only_o king_n steven_n steven_n steven_n like_o a_o unruly_a ghost_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o stage_n trouble_v the_o play_n during_o his_o time_n this_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o survive_v he_o be_v in_o her_o father_n life_n time_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n the_o sea_n have_v former_o swallow_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o hope_n unto_o her_o the_o lord_n swear_v fealty_n as_o to_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o father_n be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o father_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n be_v weaken_v by_o his_o own_o precedent_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o same_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n robert_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o english_a crown_n refuse_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o practice_n for_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a steven_n the_o young_a son_n to_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o put_v up_o head_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a stem_n a_o man_n and_o a_o brave_a soldier_n by_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v title_n enough_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o a_o doubtful_a succession_n beside_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o have_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o high_a undertake_n and_o a_o brother_n a_o bishop_n and_z legate_z to_z the_o pop_z here_o in_o england_n one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a power_n advantage_n enough_o to_o have_v quicken_v a_o much_o dull_a spirit_n than_o his_o be_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o daughter_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o to_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o bold_a he_o have_v the_o upper_a
the_o conquest_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o several_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a eminency_n for_o birth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o advancement_n into_o place_n of_o government_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n flourish_v only_o from_o the_o honour_n that_o ascend_v from_o beneath_o their_o deportment_n then_o be_v full_a of_o cheer_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o royalty_n spring_v up_o the_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o they_o exhale_v such_o a_o reciprocal_a interest_n back_o again_o as_o make_v they_o less_o regardful_a of_o their_o own_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o more_o mature_a flower_n be_v the_o more_o propence_n to_o turn_v head_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o their_o own_o original_n this_o distemper_n be_v yet_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o nobility_n beside_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o country_n obtain_v by_o custom_n such_o command_n and_o power_n among_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v soldier_n under_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o field_n that_o when_o the_o war_n have_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v forget_v or_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v aside_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o king_n and_o advantage_n espy_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o monarchy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o great_a man_n who_o if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o all_o will_v be_v they_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o in_o that_o fail_n king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v party_n and_o serve_v the_o nobility_n to_o save_v the_o main_a and_o thus_o continue_v they_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n well_o nigh_o to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o benefit_n of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o those_o unquiet_a time_n be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o field_n this_o error_n of_o king_n be_v soon_o espy_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v its_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o such_o to_o fall_v into_o contention_n another_o course_n therefore_o be_v take_v viz._n to_o raise_v up_o some_o so_o high_a as_o may_v overtop_v all_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n for_o king_n be_v no_o ubiquitary_n and_o some_o must_v bear_v their_o power_n where_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bestow_v too_o much_o upon_o one_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n fit_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o where_o king_n be_v immoderate_a in_o bestow_v power_n it_o many_o time_n work_v much_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o seldom_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a justice_n be_v in_o show_v but_o one_o office_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant-generall_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o power_n and_o work_v too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v no_o deputy_n to_o manage_v it_o 14._o hoveden_n 443_o 375._o nubr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o and_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o archbishop_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n or_o a_o bishop_n a_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v wherein_o the_o servant_n throne_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o a_o subject_n shall_v have_v a_o plenitudinary_a power_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plurality_n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n keep_v the_o commons_o below_o and_o themselves_o above_o and_o probable_o render_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n more_o aristocratical_a then_o in_o after_o age_n and_o if_o their_o personal_a authority_n be_v of_o such_o value_n how_o much_o rather_o in_o their_o joint_a assembly_n or_o court_n of_o council_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v agree_v that_o as_o in_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n they_o do_v consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o matter_n concern_v property_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o most_o ordinary_a work_v meeting_n of_o judge_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o defensive_a war_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o last_o in_o matter_n of_o sudden_a concernment_n to_o the_o state_n not_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o eye_n to_o foresee_v but_o to_o provide_v also_o if_o they_o can_v or_o otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o people_n advice_n so_o also_o they_o continue_v this_o course_n and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o as_o all_o counsel_n have_v do_v strain_v their_o endeavour_n beyond_o their_o reach_n especal_o since_o the_o norman_n entrance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o alone_o with_o the_o king_n and_o without_o the_o commons_o have_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n some_o of_o which_o now_o be_v call_v statute_n although_o many_o of_o they_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rule_v for_o judicature_n which_o ordinary_a court_n may_v frame_v or_o judgement_n in_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o be_v the_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n and_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n nor_o can_v i_o look_v upon_o such_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o upon_o judgement_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o new_a point_n of_o controversy_n ground_v upon_o ancient_a ground_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o new_a law_n but_o the_o ancient_a rule_n apply_v to_o new_a particular_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o law_n ordinance_n constitution_n or_o judgement_n the_o word_n statute_n be_v of_o late_a time_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrictive_a sense_n of_o which_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o that_o this_o court_n be_v a_o settle_a court_n of_o judicature_n 1175._o hoveden_n an._n 1175._o and_o so_o use_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o fine_n be_v levy_v therein_o and_o writ_n of_o right_n determine_v as_o in_o that_o great_a case_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarr_n and_o castille_n ibid._n ibid._n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o try_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o plea_n and_o if_o need_v whereby_o battle_n the_o judge_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n for_o the_o entry_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o great_a case_n be_v thus_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regalis_fw-la curiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la adjudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o though_o doubtless_o many_o be_v absent_a some_o be_v enemy_n other_o discontent_v other_o upon_o other_o occasion_n yet_o all_o may_v claim_v their_o vote_n as_o baron_n the_o precedent_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n or_o if_o the_o king_n be_v present_a then_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o entry_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a habito_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la adjudicavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v liberty_n or_o care_n to_o attend_v thereon_o but_o when_o king_n begin_v to_o have_v private_a interest_n they_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v more_o private_a counsel_n which_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o conclusion_n that_o there_o pass_v and_o reduce_v the_o honour_n thereof_o scarce_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o conventicle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n representative_a be_v make_v more_o frequent_a the_o power_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n decay_v and_o this_o court_n forfeit_v all_o its_o juridical_a power_n to_o the_o three_o court_n at_o westminster_n viz._n the_o king_n bench_n common_a plea_n and_o exchequer_n save_v still_o the_o supreme_a judicature_n unto_o the_o grand_a convention_n of_o estate_n in_o parliament_n where_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v liberty_n of_o meeting_n and_o free_a
circumspect_a agatis_fw-la for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v cognisance_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o grant_n nor_o release_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v peaceable_a possession_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n have_v no_o place_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a so_o as_o hereby_o the_o clergy_n get_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o crown_n by_o confession_n and_o a_o estopell_n upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a man_n into_o which_o rank_n the_o king_n person_n can_v come_v thus_o think_v they_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a cause_n and_o why_o so_o call_v be_v they_o such_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a person_n and_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n mark_n but_o if_o we_o bring_v into_o this_o category_n adultery_n fornication_n incest_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v mar_v all_o linwood_n tell_v we_o that_o mere_a spiritualia_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v sine_fw-la mixtura_fw-la temporalium_fw-la there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o though_o i_o can_v find_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n any_o other_o way_n but_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o common_a custom_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v cognisance_n of_o for_o otherwise_o neither_o king_n nor_o law_n ever_o intend_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o writ_n law_n or_o licence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v thus_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o particular_n follow_v will_v manifest_v fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_v punish_v sometime_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o purse_n these_o crime_n the_o saxon_n punish_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o norman_n continue_v this_o course_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o conqueror_n law_n which_o give_v the_o fine_a in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o delinquent_n 371._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 14_o 19_o 371._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o clergy_n own_o complaint_n just_a or_o unjust_a do_v witness_v and_o what_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n steven_n and_o john_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a 28._o m._n paris_n addit_fw-la foe_fw-mi 201._o art_n 28._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v the_o latter_a do_v he_o care_v not_o what_o and_o the_o former_a to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o clergy_n regard_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o custom_n therefore_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o clergy_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o freeman_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n never_o ask_v by_o the_o clergy_n former_o nor_o no_o complaint_n before_o now_o for_o denial_n for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v it_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o king_n writ_n which_o in_o those_o day_n go_v forth_o at_o random_n if_o the_o 44_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n forego_v be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o parliament_n to_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o free_a man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o free_a hold_n but_o the_o writ_n proceed_v in_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n reparation_n and_o adorn_n of_o church_n and_o fence_n of_o churchyard_n violence_n do_v to_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n to_o reform_v not_o to_o give_v damage_n perjury_n oblation_n payment_n of_o tithe_n between_o rector_n and_o parishioner_n right_o of_o tithe_n between_o two_o rector_n to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n mortuary_n due_a by_o custom_n a_o pension_n from_o a_o rector_n to_o a_o prelate_n or_o advocate_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v king_n but_o yesterday_o as_o the_o article_n of_o complaint_n former_o set_v down_o do_v manifest_a nor_o have_v the_o clergy_n ever_o better_a title_n than_o connivance_n of_o some_o such_o favourite_n as_o king_n steven_n who_o act_n may_v peradventure_o be_v urge_v against_o king_n but_o not_o against_o the_o people_n unless_o their_o own_o act_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o warrant_v it_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o prince_n case_n will_v i_o suppose_v admit_v of_o a_o difference_n 8._o coke_n lib._n 8._o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o king_n council_n in_o parliament_n be_v the_o magnum_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o pass_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o only_a advice_n may_v bind_v the_o king_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o commons_o nor_o their_o liberty_n and_o thus_o the_o grand_a charter_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n be_v conclusive_a to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o parliament_n can_v grant_v a_o charter_n to_o itself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v originaly_a custom_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n however_o countenance_v can_v never_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v other_o than_o a_o permission_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v never_o the_o act_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n but_o because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a man_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o imagination_n that_o the_o commons_o shall_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o yoke_n themselves_o their_o free_a hold_n and_o estate_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o ought_v such_o a_o construction_n to_o be_v admit_v without_o express_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v much_o worfe_n and_o not_o only_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n in_o bind_v his_o arm_n from_o protect_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n make_v they_o outlaw_n but_o dishonourable_a to_o itself_o while_o it_o make_v prohibition_n ground_v upon_o law_n to_o be_v nullity_n by_o a_o late_a trick_n of_o nonobstante_a which_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o by_o this_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o any_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o licentiousness_n nevertheless_o this_o law_n do_v thrive_v according_o for_o we_o find_v scarce_o any_o footstep_n in_o story_n of_o any_o regard_n have_v thereof_o till_o it_o become_v gray_a head_v for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o try_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o clergy_n more_o than_o once_o this_o occasion_v they_o to_o be_v slow_a in_o answer_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v aid_v the_o king_n with_o any_o more_o money_n winchelsy_n antiq._n brit._n vit_fw-mi winchelsy_n papa_n inconsulto_fw-la the_o king_n hereupon_o disavow_v the_o clergy_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o romish_a oppression_n which_o be_v many_o and_o then_o the_o clergy_n rub_v up_o all_o old_a sore_n and_o exhibit_v their_o complaint_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n 1306._o baronus_fw-la annal_n an._n 1306._o to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n justice_n intermeddle_v in_o testamentary_a cause_n account_n of_o executor_n and_o cognisance_n of_o tithe_n especial_o to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o live_n 2._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v charge_v to_o the_o king_n carriage_n that_o the_o king_n mill_n be_v discharge_v from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n that_o clerk_n attend_v on_o the_o exchequer_n be_v necessitate_v to_o nonresidency_a and_o that_o after_o their_o decease_n their_o good_n be_v seize_v till_o their_o account_n be_v make_v that_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n be_v waste_v during_o vacancy_n 3._o that_o clerk_n be_v admit_v to_o free_a chapel_n by_o lay_v man_n 4._o that_o the_o king_n justice_n take_v cognisance_n of_o usury_n defamation_n violence_n do_v to_o clerk_n sacrilege_n oblation_n fence_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o mortuary_n 5._o that_o prohibition_n be_v grant_v without_o surmise_n 6._o that_o clerk_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o crime_n and_o be_v acquit_v the_o informer_n escape_v without_o penalty_n 7._o that_o clerk_n be_v not_o allow_v their_o clergy_n 8._o that_o after_o purgation_n make_v clerk_n be_v question_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n 9_o that_o person_n in_o sanctuary_n be_v therein_o besiege_v 10._o that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr cautione_n admittenda_fw-la issue_v forth_o although_o the_o church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v imprison_v be_v enlarge_v in_o
of_o all_o 1._o glanvil_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 1._o although_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o touch_v breaker_n of_o prison_n in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v felony_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v without_o bail_n for_o who_o so_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o break_v the_o prison_n his_o credit_n will_v little_o avail_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n imprison_v few_o without_o bail_n in_o those_o forego_v time_n but_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n or_o execution_n but_o afterward_o the_o case_n of_o commitment_n be_v ordinary_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o mean_a process_n and_o because_o man_n credit_n wax_v weak_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o estate_n now_o waste_v by_o the_o civilwar_n there_o fore_o in_o edward_n the_o second_o time_n a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o felony_n in_o such_o case_n only_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o prison_n by_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v for_o felony_n and_o as_o touch_v imprisonment_n upon_o excommunication_n its_o manifest_a that_o within_o five_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o such_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr homine_fw-la replegnando_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n paris_n addit_fw-la m._n paris_n but_o now_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v much_o decline_v from_o that_o guard_n of_o imprisonment_n but_o hate_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n nor_o be_v this_o complaint_n ground_v upon_o any_o other_o law_n then_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a law_n ever_o hold_v the_o supreme_a cognisance_n of_o excommunication_n within_o its_o own_o power_n as_o upon_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr quare_fw-la excomunicato_fw-la may_v appear_v other_o crime_n be_v yet_o also_o by_o this_o law_n allow_v bail_n such_o as_o be_v person_n indict_v of_o larceny_n before_o sheriff_n etc._n etc._n person_n imprison_v upon_o slight_a ground_n receiver_n and_o accessory_n before_o felony_n trespasser_n person_n appeal_v by_o prover_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o approver_n if_o bail_n be_v grant_v otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o party_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v fine_v imprison_v render_v damage_n or_o forfeit_v his_o place_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v and_o thus_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o even_o force_v the_o subject_n to_o forgo_v that_o which_o be_v in_o account_n a_o great_a liberty_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o grow_a mischief_n 34._o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n west_n 1._o cap._n 34._o publisher_n of_o false_a news_n whereby_o discord_n or_o slander_n may_v arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v imprison_v till_o he_o produce_v the_o relator_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o crown_n to_o procure_v or_o maintain_v a_o ill_a conceit_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o ill_a conceit_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o king_n to_o conceive_v ill_o of_o his_o people_n as_o for_o they_o of_o he_o but_o all_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n respect_v no_o man_n parson_n &_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v by_o that_o woe_n if_o they_o call_v good_a evil_n or_o evil_a good_a although_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o representation_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o maintain_v strife_n be_v a_o law_n make_v also_o against_o conspiracy_n to_o make_v or_o maintain_v indictment_n 1._o 33_o edw._n 1._o suit_n or_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o finable_a 3._o merton_n cap._n 3._o redisseisor_n and_o post_n disseisor_n find_v upon_o verdict_n before_o the_o sheriff_n coroner_n and_o knight_n shall_v be_v imprison_v former_o redisseisin_n be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n then_o that_o of_o disseisin_n but_o by_o this_o law_n make_v a_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o try_v before_o the_o same_o judge_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o inquiry_n of_o all_o offence_n against_o the_o crown_n the_o penalty_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v without_o bail_n 8._o marlbr_n cap._n 8._o but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr homine_fw-la replegiando_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o thus_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o offence_n and_o therefote_v a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o abridge_v the_o power_n of_o that_o writ_n 26._o west_n 2._o cap._n 26._o as_o touch_v such_o offender_n and_o they_o become_v irremediable_a as_o touch_v their_o liberty_n by_o that_o writ_n beside_o that_o upon_o recovery_n have_v against_o they_o they_o lose_v double_a damage_n 20._o trespasser_n upon_o park_n west_n 1._o cap._n 20._o trespasser_n in_o park_n and_o fishpond_n convict_v within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n shall_v render_v damage_n suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o three_o year_n and_o give_v security_n of_o good_a behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v if_o any_o beast_n be_v take_v in_o a_o felonious_a manner_n he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o robber_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n steven_n the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o high_a above_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o free_a man_n as_o they_o make_v king_n continual_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n castle_n have_v be_v a_o bone_n of_o long_a contention_n between_o they_o but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o the_o strife_n be_v about_o prison_n and_o power_n to_o imprison_v offender_n and_o that_o also_o after_o much_o opposition_n they_o lay_v aside_o yet_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o time_n be_v such_o as_o though_o felony_n be_v somewhat_o dread_v trespass_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v little_o regard_v such_o as_o be_v riotous_a hunt_n in_o their_o park_n and_o fish_v in_o their_o water_n the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n make_v it_o their_o last_o request_n that_o at_o least_o in_o such_o case_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o imprison_v such_o as_o they_o find_v so_o trespass_v but_o this_o be_v also_o deny_v they_o 11._o merton_n cap._n 11._o though_o by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o his_o first_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o government_n be_v not_o worsted_n by_o project_n of_o arbitray_v power_n or_o corrupt_v counsel_n of_o foreigner_n nor_o himself_o a_o man_n able_a to_o sway_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o doubtful_a prerogative_n and_o to_o speak_v indifferent_o its_o better_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o power_n of_o imprisonment_n shall_v be_v regulate_v only_o by_o the_o king_n write_v order_v by_o law_n then_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o great_a man_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o freeman_n liberty_n nevertheless_o these_o great_a man_n give_v not_o thus_o over_o their_o game_n for_o though_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n little_a place_n be_v leave_v for_o pleasure_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o when_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o more_o quiet_a pleasure_n revive_v and_o the_o great_a man_n renew_v their_o motion_n and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v prison_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o they_o endeavour_v at_o the_o meeting_n at_o merton_n yet_o now_o they_o obtain_v the_o king_n prison_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o law_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o thereby_o satisfy_v their_o own_o displeasure_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o this_o law_n suffice_v they_o not_o but_o they_o obtain_v a_o further_a privilege_n 1._o an._n 21._o edw._n 1._o that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v find_v so_o trespass_v and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v may_v be_v kill_v without_o peril_n of_o felony_n chap._n lxx_o of_o the_o militia_n during_o these_o king_n reign_v the_o soldiery_n of_o england_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n second_o their_o arm_n three_o their_o service_n the_o person_n be_v as_o former_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v milites_fw-la or_o tenant_n in_o knight_n service_n but_o also_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o plough_n and_o concern_v they_o both_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o law_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o second_o hold_v forth_o all_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v knight_n and_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v distrain_v to_o undertake_v the_o weapon_n of_o knighthood_n 2._o stat._n de_fw-fr milit._n 1_o e._n 2._o if_o they_o show_v not_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n regular_o all_o tenant_n by_o knightservice_n ought_v to_o be_v knight_n but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v a_o
consist_v in_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v riot_n rout_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o in_o apprehend_v and_o secure_v of_o such_o as_o be_v actor_n and_o contriver_n of_o such_o design_n and_o other_o malefactor_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o mean_n 3._o the_o executive_a power_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n rest_v in_o the_o parliament_n although_o endeavour_v possible_o may_v be_v use_v to_o settle_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sole_a order_n of_o the_o king_n own_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o assize_n of_o arm_n but_o general_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n at_o winton_n to_o be_v former_o take_v up_o by_o proclamation_n by_o king_n predecessor_n to_o edward_n the_o second_o who_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o parliament_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o proclamation_n may_v declare_v the_o king_n mind_n but_o not_o command_v the_o people_n will_n although_o peradventure_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n and_o little_a inferior_a to_o custom_n or_o common_a law_n such_o be_v the_o distemper_n of_o civil_a broil_n that_o bring_v up_o peace_n in_o the_o rear_n as_o a_o reserve_v when_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v waste_v rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o natural_a inclination_n thereto_o a_o brief_a recollection_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o ensue_v 1._o stat_n wint._n 13_o edw._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o case_n of_o robbery_n or_o felony_n commit_v and_o the_o delinquent_n be_v not_o forth_o cem_v or_o discover_v the_o county_n or_o hundred_o shall_v answer_v the_o damage_n of_o this_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o norman_a and_o saxon_a law_n the_o intent_n appear_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o pursuit_n with_o hui_fw-fr and_o cry_v and_o make_v inquisition_n of_o the_o fact_n with_o all_o speed_n in_o township_n hundred_o franchise_n and_o county_n 2._o cap._n 2._o person_n suspect_v shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v or_o harbour_v by_o any_o inhahitant_n unless_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o he_o of_o this_o also_o former_o both_o in_o the_o norman_a and_o saxon_a law_n 3._o cap._n 3._o wall_v town_n shall_v keep_v their_o gate_n shut_v from_o sun_n set_v to_o sun_n rise_v the_o like_a observe_v in_o city_n burrough_n and_o town_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o ascension_n to_o michaelmas_n the_o power_n of_o the_o watch_n be_v great_a it_o may_v apprehend_v any_o passenger_n and_o stay_v he_o all_o night_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o suspect_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o if_o a_o escape_n be_v make_v the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v pursue_v with_o hui_fw-fr and_o cry_v these_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v in_o effect_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n in_o course_n by_o way_n of_o the_o king_n command_n by_o writ_n in_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o some_o more_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o 4._o m._n paris_n in_o addit_fw-la &_o post_n adversar_n cap._n 4._o high_a way_n through_o every_o lordship_n shall_v be_v keep_v clear_a on_o each_o side_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o foot_n from_o hedge_n ditch_n bush_n and_o underwood_n high_a way_n herein_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o one_o market_n town_n to_o another_o and_o in_o such_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o safety_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commerce_n and_o freedom_n of_o traffic_n which_o be_v of_o such_o public_a concernment_n that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a institution_n every_o man_n between_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o forty_o shall_v maintain_v arm_n in_o his_o house_n 5._o cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a assize_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o peace_n this_o chapter_n bring_v into_o consideration_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v viz._n the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v two_o first_o by_o maintain_v arm_n 2._o by_o certify_v default_n in_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v assess_v 2._o the_o arm_n 3._o the_o end_n the_o person_n to_o be_v assess_v to_o arm_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o and_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n as_o well_o bond_n as_o free_v and_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o hoveden_n 36_o hen._n 3._o m._n paris_n post_fw-la adversaria_fw-la hoveden_n but_o by_o the_o assize_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o none_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v but_o free_a man_n and_o they_o worth_a sixteen_o or_o ten_o mark_n in_o good_n at_o the_o least_o yet_o their_o age_n be_v limit_v by_o this_o law_n they_o must_v be_v between_o fifteen_o year_n and_o forty_o but_o by_o the_o commission_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n all_o between_o fifteen_o and_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v king_n john_n array_v all_o sort_n free_a bond_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v arm_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o can_v carry_v arm_n 1213._o m_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1213._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v young_a than_o their_o tenure_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o be_v accept_v into_o service_n if_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o but_o by_o these_o course_n they_o though_o under_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o compel_v to_o war_n addit_fw-la hoveden_n hen._n 2._o m._n paris_n addit_fw-la under_o this_o title_n we_o may_v also_o touch_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o array_v these_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o arm_v they_o and_o these_o be_v justice_n itinerant_a or_o one_o or_o more_o commissioner_n such_o as_o the_o king_n find_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o service_n and_o unto_o these_o be_v commission_n with_o instruction_n send_v and_o sometime_o writ_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o take_v with_o they_o twelve_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n adversaria_fw-la m._n paris_n post_fw-la adversaria_fw-la and_o to_o go_v into_o every_o hundred_o and_o call_v before_o they_o all_o such_o person_n as_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v assess_v at_o arm_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o find_v and_o maintain_v arm_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v or_o former_o be_v assess_v and_o sometime_o the_o establishment_n of_o arm_n be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o writ_n and_o sometime_o publish_v by_o proclamation_n 1256._o m._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1253._o &_o 1256._o for_o king_n find_v all_o mean_n little_a enough_o to_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o alteration_n of_o arm_n and_o of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o troublesome_a but_o chargeable_a and_o whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o prevail_v to_o bring_v the_o freeman_n to_o consent_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o endeavour_n of_o king_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o only_o meet_v dilationem_fw-la 1253._o m._n paris_n an._n 1253._o but_o also_o deletionem_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n word_n be_v until_o the_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o declare_v a_o establishment_n by_o parliament_n by_o this_o statute_n make_v at_o winton_n now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o establishment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o teanure_n 58._o ll._n gulielm_n 58._o into_o such_o as_o hold_v by_o knightservice_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v by_o soccage_n and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o be_v freeholder_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v arm_n according_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n may_v appear_v the_o establishment_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o knight_n be_v establish_v by_o their_o tenor_n in_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n be_v either_o of_o assessment_n or_o oath_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o find_v such_o arm_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o other_o tenure_n then_o as_o free_v bear_v subject_n all_o of_o who_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o country_n defence_n and_o so_o questionless_a have_v liberty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o such_o arm_n as_o be_v by_o common_a and_o constant_a use_n hold_v most_o advantageous_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n and_o that_o these_o be_v put_v in_o certainty_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n former_o note_v and_o by_o some_o instance_n in_o the_o saxon_a law_n ancient_o use_v 16._o ll._n aethelst_n c._n 16._o among_o other_o that_o law_n of_o aethelstane_n that_o for_o every_o plough_n every_o man_n